So Qur'an A Soti
القرْان الكَريْــم  
Sūrah Al Mā’idah - [ 5 So Lamisaan (Dolang) ] - سورة المائـدة
( The Table Spread - Ang Hapag-Kainan na may mga Nakalatag na mga Pagkain mula sa Kalangitan )

Pangnal ko Sūrah

Giankai a sūrah na piamagosay niyan sa okit a titimbln, so kiapokas ko agama o manga taw a tioronan sa kitāb (so manga Yahūdī ago so manga Nasrānī) phoon ko thito a agama iran, a so kaposan o pagator iyan ko kadianka na piakabkn o Islām. Giankai a sūrah na babantakn iyan sa mapayag so manga Nasrānī, ago so sslaan a korban iran a sosotin ko bandingan ko mori sa pagirowin ko kiapamagatoang ko kiagabi ko lamisaan (dolang) a pagana o Allāh ko manga bolayoka o Nabī Îsā (The Last Supper) a skaniyan dn i mimbaloy a patogina ankai a sūrah ka so Al Ma’idah na aya maana niyan na lamisaan a dolang.

Sii ko onayan a kiapangalin ago kiabaroba o manga agama a miangaoona itoron o Allāh, na so malbod a manga bitikan o Islām, ko makapantag ko pangn’nkn, kaplompiyo, kapaginontolan ago so kasiyap o mnang na palaya dn miabanding sa matitimbl.

So ika tlo a ayat na piakalankap iyan so di khalipatan a maporo a kalankapan a so “Imanto a alongan na tiarotop akn rkano so agama niyo” a gioto na piakalankap ko ragon a 10 H. sii ko masa a kiapnaihajji o Rasūl [s.a.w] sa kanayk a kaodas. Sa so kapphanothola on na tatarimaan o kadaklan sa giankanan a ayat i kaposposan a ayat a tomoron ko Qur’ān.

So Pamotosan iyan – Mianagipoon ko kiapangniya niyan ko kitomann ko langowan a kapasadan, mlagid o kapasadan o Allāh antaa ka kapasadan ko manosiya, go biantak iyan sa mattndo so bandingan ago atoran ko manga pangn’nkn, sabap ko kababaloy niyan a onayan o kapakatitindg o kaoyago-yag a kaphagingd, sa da a ba on manga paratiayaa kabokhagan ago kazoramig antaa ka rarangit (5: 1-5).

So kalompiowa ko lawas, so kapaginontolan ago kathomankd ko kandodolona na marani oto ko paratiaya (5:6-11).

Amay ka so manga Yahūdī ago so nasrānī na tialikhodan iran so bnar ago siopak iran so kapasadan na miatankd so manga pagita kiran o Kadnan iran (5:12-26).

So kiabonoa ko Abel (Hābīl) o pagari niyan a Cain (Qābīl) na sosonan oto a kandolona a so taw a mapaparatiaya ko Allāh na miaromasay sa sabap ko gasta o madnki. Sa miaaloy roo so siksa o Allāh, sa so magiinontolan na patot a di makamboko (5:27-43).

So manga Muslim na patoray kiran a mapakabkn iran so mapayag a kapaginontolan, sa patoray kiran pn so kalindinga iran ko gii ran kaphapagariya ago so paratiaya iran sa di ron kabinasai o langowan a marata i pamikiran, sa khatarima iran so mapia a paparangayan ago so kapangalimbabaan ago so manga pd a mapia a matatago ko manga taw a Nasrānī (5:44-86).

Sa patoray kiran so kisogoon ko langowan a mapia, na isapar iran so langowan a marata ago pakawatanan iran so langowan a khasabapan sa marata a datar o kapaginom sa pakabrg so kandarmt, so manga kabokhagan a paratiaya, ago so kapanarankoni sa manga saksi odi na tanda a kabokhag na palaya dn piakada (5:87-108).

So manga Mu’jizah o Îsā (Jesus) ago so kiabinasaa on o manga taw a aawidan iran so ingaran iyan (5:109-120).

Giankai a sūrah na initoron sa Madinah (Sūrah Madaniyyah) inonta bo so Ayah a 3, ka initoron sa Arafāt ko kianayk o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a kaposan. Initoron skaniyan ko oriyan o Sūrah al Fat’h, aya kadakl o manga ayat iyan na 120.

بِســمِ اللهِ الرَّ حْـمَنِ الرَّحِيـــمِ
Sii sa Ingaran o Allah a Makalimoon a Masalinggagawn.
In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.
Sa Ngalan ng Allâh, ang Pinakamahabagin, ang Napakamaawain at Ganap na Mapagmahal

5:1




Hassanor Alapa : Hay so miamaratiaya tomann iyo so manga kapasadan, hialal rkano so manga ayam 238 inonta bo so pmbatiaan rkano (so miatay a da masombali, so rogo, ago so baboy) adi niyo hahalaln so kathogs a skano na magiihram, mataan a so Allāh na khokomn Iyan so nganin a khabayaan Iyan

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe! Fulfill (your) obligations. Lawful to you (for food) are all the beasts of cattle except that which will be announced to you (herein), game (also) being unlawful when you assume Ihram for Hajj or 'Umrah (pilgrimage). Verily, Allah commands that which He wills.

Sahih International : O you who have believed, fulfill [all] contracts. Lawful for you are the animals of grazing livestock except for that which is recited to you [in this Qur'an] - hunting not being permitted while you are in the state of ihram. Indeed, Allah ordains what He intends.

Pickthall : O ye who believe! Fulfil your indentures. The beast of cattle is made lawful unto you (for food) except that which is announced unto you (herein), game being unlawful when ye are on the pilgrimage. Lo! Allah ordaineth that which pleaseth Him.

Yusuf Ali : O ye who believe! fulfil (all) obligations. Lawful unto you (for food) are all four-footed animals, with the exceptions named: But animals of the chase are forbidden while ye are in the sacred precincts or in pilgrim garb: for Allah doth command according to His will and plan.

Shakir : O you who believe! fulfill the obligations. The cattle quadrupeds are allowed to you except that which is recited to you, not violating the prohibition against game when you are entering upon the performance of the pilgrimage; surely Allah orders what He desires.

Dr. Ghali : O you who have believed, fulfil your contracts. The brute of cattle (Ancam = cattle, camels, sheep and goats) has been made lawful to you, except whatever is (now) recited to you without violating the prohibition against (game) hunting (Literally: making hunting lawful) when you are in pilgrim sanctity (i.e. whether in the Inviolable precincts or in the special garment). Surely Allah judges (according to) whatever He wills.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O you who believe, fulfil your bonds, the covenants confirmed between you and God and [between you and other] people. Lawful to you is the beast of the flocks, camels, cattle, and sheep [and goats], to eat after slaughtering [them], except that which is now being recited to you, as forbidden in [the verse below] Forbidden to you are carrion…[Q. 5:3]; the exceptive clause here is a discontinuous one, but may also be continuous; the forbidding concerns that which has succumbed to death and the like; game not being lawful to you when you are on pilgrimage (hurum means muhrimūn; ghayra, ‘not’, is in the accusative as [it introduces] a circumstantial qualifier referring to the subject of the pronoun lakum, ‘to you’). Verily, God decrees whatever He desires, in the way of making [things] lawful or otherwise, and there can be no objection thereto.

Tagalog : O kayo na naniwala sa Kaisahan ng Allâh, at naniwala sa Kanyang Sugo at sinunod ang kanyang ‘Sunnah!’ Isagawa ninyo ang inyong matitibay na pangako sa Allâh na paniniwala sa mga batas ng Islâm at sa pagsunod nito; at tuparin ninyo ang inyong mga pinagkasunduan sa isa’t isa bilang mga ipinagkatiwala at ganoon din sa pakikipagkalakalan at sa iba pa, na hindi lumalabag sa Aklat ng Allâh at sa ‘Sunnah’ ng Kanyang Sugo na si Propeta Muhammad (saw).
Katiyakan, ipinahintulot ng Allâh sa inyo ang mga kawan ng hayop na katulad ng kamelyo, baka, kambing at tupa; maliban na lamang sa ipinahayag Niya sa inyo na Kanyang ipinagbabawal na tulad ng ‘Al-Maytah’ – namatay sa hindi tamang pamamaraan ng pagkatay, dugo at iba pa. At ang pagbabawal ng pangangaso habang kayo ay nakasuot ng ‘Ihrâm.’
Katiyakan, ang Allâh ay nagtatala ng batas na Kanyang ninanais ayon sa Kanyang Karunungan at pagiging Makatarungan.

5:2










Hassanor Alapa : Hay so miamaratiaya di niyo phamakaya so manga tanda o Allāh go di pn so olanolan a Haram go di pn so binatang a zombaliin sa Harām go di pn so binatang a totoosan ko 239 kapkhorbana on go di pn so manga taw a babantakn iran a Baytullāhil Harām a pphloloba siran sa kalbihan a phoon ko Kadnan iran ago kasosoat, go amay ka makambnkas kano ko kapagiihram na thogs kano, go oba kano mapakandosa o rarangit sa isa a qawm amay ka alangan kano iran ko kazold sa al Masjid al Harām a kapamaba iyo, go thatabangai niyo so mapia ago so kalk ko Allāh, go oba niyo thatabangai so kandosa ago so kapamaba, go kalkn iyo so Allāh ka mataan a so Allāh na Taralo i siksa.

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe! Violate not the sanctity of the Symbols of Allah, nor of the Sacred Month, nor of the animals brought for sacrifice, nor the garlanded people or animals, etc. [Marked by the garlands on their necks made from the outer part of the tree-stems (of Makkah) for their security], nor the people coming to the Sacred House (Makkah), seeking the bounty and good pleasure of their Lord. But when you finish the Ihram (of Hajj or 'Umrah), you may hunt, and let not the hatred of some people in (once) stopping you from Al-Masjid-al-Haram (at Makkah) lead you to transgression (and hostility on your part). Help you one another in Al-Birr and At-Taqwa (virtue, righteousness and piety); but do not help one another in sin and transgression. And fear Allah. Verily, Allah is Severe in punishment.

Sahih International : O you who have believed, do not violate the rites of Allah or [the sanctity of] the sacred month or [neglect the marking of] the sacrificial animals and garlanding [them] or [violate the safety of] those coming to the Sacred House seeking bounty from their Lord and [His] approval. But when you come out of ihram, then [you may] hunt. And do not let the hatred of a people for having obstructed you from al-Masjid al-Haram lead you to transgress. And cooperate in righteousness and piety, but do not cooperate in sin and aggression. And fear Allah ; indeed, Allah is severe in penalty.

Pickthall : O ye who believe! Profane not Allah's monuments nor the Sacred Month nor the offerings nor the garlands, nor those repairing to the Sacred House, seeking the grace and pleasure of their Lord. But when ye have left the sacred territory, then go hunting (if ye will). And let not your hatred of a folk who (once) stopped your going to the inviolable place of worship seduce you to transgress; but help ye one another unto righteousness and pious duty. Help not one another unto sin and transgression, but keep your duty to Allah. Lo! Allah is severe in punishment.

Yusuf Ali : O ye who believe! Violate not the sanctity of the symbols of Allah, nor of the sacred month, nor of the animals brought for sacrifice, nor the garlands that mark out such animals, nor the people resorting to the sacred house, seeking of the bounty and good pleasure of their Lord. But when ye are clear of the sacred precincts and of pilgrim garb, ye may hunt and let not the hatred of some people in (once) shutting you out of the Sacred Mosque lead you to transgression (and hostility on your part). Help ye one another in righteousness and piety, but help ye not one another in sin and rancour: fear Allah: for Allah is strict in punishment.

Shakir : O you who believe! do not violate the signs appointed by Allah nor the sacred month, nor (interfere with) the offerings, nor the sacrificial animals with garlands, nor those going to the sacred house seeking the grace and pleasure of their Lord; and when you are free from the obligations of the pilgrimage, then hunt, and let not hatred of a people-- because they hindered you from the Sacred Masjid-- incite you to exceed the limits, and help one another in goodness and piety, and do not help one another in sin and aggression; and be careful of (your duty to) Allah; surely Allah is severe in requiting (evil).

Dr. Ghali : O you who have believed, do not violate the way marks of Allah, nor the Inviolable Month, nor the offering, nor the garlands, nor the ones repairing to the Inviolable Home seeking from their Lord Grace and all-blessed Satisfaction; and when you are not on pilgrimage, (Literally: when you have become legally permissible, i.e., no longer in the sanctified state of a pilgrim) then (go game) hunting. And do not let antagonism of a people who barred you from the Inviolable Mosque provoke you to transgress. And help one another to benignancy and piety, and do not help one another to vice and hostility, and be pious to Allah; surely Allah is strict in punishment.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O you who believe, do not profane God’s sacraments (sha‘ā’ir is the plural of sha‘īra), that is, the [ritual] ceremonies of the religion, by hunting [game] while you are on pilgrimage, nor the sacred month, by fighting in it, nor the offering, that is, the boon offered in the [Meccan] Sanctuary, by interfering with it, nor the garlands (qalā’id, is the plural of qilāda, and these, made from the trees around the Sanctuary, were placed around it [the offering] to protect it), in other words, do not interfere with these [offerings] or with those who place them; nor, violate the sanctity of, those repairing, those heading, to the Sacred House, by fighting them [who are], seeking bounty, provision, from their Lord, through commerce, and, His, beatitude, by resorting to Him, as they [the Meccans pagans] falsely claimed (this was abrogated by the barā’a verse [of sūrat al-Tawba, Q. 9:4]). But when you are discharged, from pilgrimage inviolability, then hunt for game (a command denoting permission). And let not hatred (read shana’ānu or shan’ānu) of a people that, because [they], barred you from the Sacred Mosque cause you to commit aggression, against them by killing them or otherwise. Help one another to righteousness, by doing that to which you were enjoined, and piety, by refraining from what you have been forbidden; do not help one another (ta‘āwanū: one of the two original tā’ letters [in tata‘āwanū] has been omitted) to sin, acts of disobedience, and enmity, transgression of God’s bounds. And fear God, fear His punishment by being obedient to Him; surely God is severe in retribution, against those that oppose Him.

Tagalog : O kayo na naniwala sa Allâh, sa Kanyang Sugo at sumunod sa Kanyang batas! Huwag kayong lumabag sa hangganan ng batas ng Allâh at sa mga palatandaan nito; at huwag ninyong ipahintulot ang patayan sa mga Sagradong Buwan, na ito ay mga buwan ng ‘Dhul Qa`dah,’ ‘Dhul Hijjah,’ ‘Muharram’ at ‘Rajab;’ na ito ay noong umpisa ng Islâm (sa kapanahunan ng Huling Sugo).
At huwag ninyong pakikialaman ang mga hayop na gagamitin sa pagsasakripisyo sa Hajj; ganoon din ang mga hayop na sinabitan ng kuwintas sa leeg na gawa sa lana (o wool) at iba pa bilang tanda na ang hayop na yaon ay isasakarispisyo at ang taong nagmamay-ari nito ay nagnanais magsagawa ng Hajj; at huwag din ninyong pahintulutan ang inyong mga sarili na makipaglaban sa mga nagnanais magtungo sa ‘Al-Masjid Al-Harâm’ sa Makkah, na ang kanilang hangarin ay kabutihan mula sa kagandahang-loob ng Allâh, na makabubuti sa kanilang buhay at kalugud-lugod sa kanilang ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha.
At kapag natapos na ninyo ang inyong Ihrâm; samakatuwid, ipinahihintulot na sa inyo ang pangangaso. At huwag kayong magpadala sa inyong galit, sa mga tao na minsan ay pinigilan nila kayo na magtungo sa ‘Al-Masjid Al-Harâm’ sa Makkah, na katulad ng nangyari noon sa taon ng ‘Hudaybiyyah,’ dahil baka kayo ay hindi maging makatarungan sa kanila.
Magtulungan kayo, O kayong mga mananampalataya sa isa’t isa, sa pagsasagawa ng kabutihan at pagkatakot sa Allâh; at huwag kayong magtulungan sa anumang bagay na kasalanan at paglabag sa batas ng Allâh; at ingatan ninyong lumabag sa kagustuhan ng Allâh dahil walang pag-aalinlangan, masidhi ang Kanyang pagpaparusa.

5:3
















Hassanor Alapa : Hiaram rkano so (binatang) a miatay (a da masombali) go so rogo’ go so sapo o baboy go so siombali sa 240 salakaw ko ingaran o Allāh go so pikl, go so piamntol, go so inolog, go so pianidong, go so piagdasan o mawaraw a binatang, inonta bo so miasombali iyo go so siombali ko barahala go so kambagibagi iyo sa nggolalan sa azlām (kapripa) 241 ka gioto rkano na kaliyo ko Agama (fisq) imanto a alongan na kiadaan sa panginam so siran oto a manga kafir ko Agama niyo, na di niyo siran khalkn sa kalkn Ako niyo, imanto a alongan na tiarotop Akn rkano so agama niyo, go dinianka Akn rkano so Iimo Akn, go miasoat Ako rkano ko Islām a agama, na sa taw a matgl a kaor a kna o ba raramig ko kandosa (na go ron makakan) na mataan a so Allāh na Paririla a Masalinggagawn.

Muhsin Khan : Forbidden to you (for food) are: Al-Maytatah (the dead animals - cattle-beast not slaughtered), blood, the flesh of swine, and the meat of that which has been slaughtered as a sacrifice for others than Allah, or has been slaughtered for idols, etc., or on which Allah's Name has not been mentioned while slaughtering, and that which has been killed by strangling, or by a violent blow, or by a headlong fall, or by the goring of horns - and that which has been (partly) eaten by a wild animal - unless you are able to slaughter it (before its death) - and that which is sacrificed (slaughtered) on An-Nusub (stone altars). (Forbidden) also is to use arrows seeking luck or decision, (all) that is Fisqun (disobedience of Allah and sin). This day, those who disbelieved have given up all hope of your religion, so fear them not, but fear Me. This day, I have perfected your religion for you, completed My Favour upon you, and have chosen for you Islam as your religion. But as for him who is forced by severe hunger, with no inclination to sin (such can eat these above-mentioned meats), then surely, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Sahih International : Prohibited to you are dead animals, blood, the flesh of swine, and that which has been dedicated to other than Allah , and [those animals] killed by strangling or by a violent blow or by a head-long fall or by the goring of horns, and those from which a wild animal has eaten, except what you [are able to] slaughter [before its death], and those which are sacrificed on stone altars, and [prohibited is] that you seek decision through divining arrows. That is grave disobedience. This day those who disbelieve have despaired of [defeating] your religion; so fear them not, but fear Me. This day I have perfected for you your religion and completed My favor upon you and have approved for you Islam as religion. But whoever is forced by severe hunger with no inclination to sin - then indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.

Pickthall : Forbidden unto you (for food) are carrion and blood and swineflesh, and that which hath been dedicated unto any other than Allah, and the strangled, and the dead through beating, and the dead through falling from a height, and that which hath been killed by (the goring of) horns, and the devoured of wild beasts, saving that which ye make lawful (by the death-stroke), and that which hath been immolated unto idols. And (forbidden is it) that ye swear by the divining arrows. This is an abomination. This day are those who disbelieve in despair of (ever harming) your religion; so fear them not, fear Me! This day have I perfected your religion for you and completed My favour unto you, and have chosen for you as religion al-Islam. Whoso is forced by hunger, not by will, to sin: (for him) lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : Forbidden to you (for food) are: dead meat, blood, the flesh of swine, and that on which hath been invoked the name of other than Allah; that which hath been killed by strangling, or by a violent blow, or by a headlong fall, or by being gored to death; that which hath been (partly) eaten by a wild animal; unless ye are able to slaughter it (in due form); that which is sacrificed on stone (altars); (forbidden) also is the division (of meat) by raffling with arrows: that is impiety. This day have those who reject faith given up all hope of your religion: yet fear them not but fear Me. This day have I perfected your religion for you, completed My favour upon you, and have chosen for you Islam as your religion. But if any is forced by hunger, with no inclination to transgression, Allah is indeed Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

Shakir : Forbidden to you is that which dies of itself, and blood, and flesh of swine, and that on which any other name than that of Allah has been invoked, and the strangled (animal) and that beaten to death, and that killed by a fall and that killed by being smitten with the horn, and that which wild beasts have eaten, except what you slaughter, and what is sacrificed on stones set up (for idols) and that you divide by the arrows; that is a transgression. This day have those who disbelieve despaired of your religion, so fear them not, and fear Me. This day have I perfected for you your religion and completed My favor on you and chosen for you Islam as a religion; but whoever is compelled by hunger, not inclining willfully to sin, then surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

Dr. Ghali : Prohibited to you are carrion, (i.e. dead meat) and blood, and the flesh of swine, and what has been acclaimed to other than Allah, and the strangled, and the beaten (to death), and the toppled (to death), and the gored (to death), and that eaten by wild beasts of prey-excepting what you have immolated-and whatever has been slain on the altars (for the idols), and that you adjure division (i.e. by gambling with arrows or in any similar way) by divining: that is immorality. Today the ones who have disbelieved have despaired of your religion, so do not be apprehensive of them and be apprehensive of Me. Today I have completed your religion for you, and I have perfected My favor on you, and I am satisfied with Islam as a religion for you. And whoever is constrained in scantiness, (i.e., compelled by need) without unfairly (inclining) to vice, then surely Allah is Ever-Forgiving, Ever-Merciful.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Forbidden to you is carrion, that is, the consumption of it, and blood, that is, what has been spilt, as mentioned in [sūrat] al-An‘ām [Q. 6:145], and the flesh of swine, and what has been hallowed to other than God, in that it was sacrificed in the name of something other than Him, and the beast strangled, to death, and the beast beaten down, to death, and the beast fallen, from a height to its death, and the beast gored, to death by another, and what beasts of prey have devoured, of such animals — except for what you have sacrificed duly, catching it while it still breathes life and then sacrificing it — and what has been sacrificed in, the name of, idols (nusub is the plural of nusāb) and that you apportion, that is, that you demand an oath or a ruling, through the divining of arrows (azlām: the plural of zalam or zulam, which is a qidh, ‘a small arrow’, without feathers or a head). There were seven of these [arrows], [marked] with flags, and they were retained by the keeper of the Ka‘ba. They would use them for abitrations and when they commanded them they obeyed, and if they prohibited them they would desist; that is wickedness, a rebellion against obedience. And on the Day of ‘Arafa in the year of the Farewell Pilgrimage, the following was revealed: Today the disbelievers have despaired of your religion, of you apostatising from it, having hoped for it [earlier], for now they perceived its strength; therefore do not fear them, but fear Me. Today I have perfected your religion for you, that is, its rulings and obligations (after this [verse] nothing about [what is] lawful or unlawful was revealed) and I have completed My favour upon you, by perfecting it [your religion], but it is also said by [effecting] their safe entry into Mecca; and I have approved, chosen, Islam for you as religion. But whoever is constrained by emptiness, by hunger, to consume some of what has been forbidden him and consumes it, not inclining purposely to sin, to an act of disobedience — then God is Forgiving, to him for what he has consumed, Merciful, to him by permitting it to him, in contrast to the one who [purposely] inclines to sin, that is, the one actively engaged in it, such as a waylayer or a criminal, for whom [such] consumption is forbidden.

Tagalog : Ipinagbawal ng Allâh sa inyo ang pagkain ng ‘Maytah’ – na ito ay hayop na namatay na hindi nakatay sa tamang pamamaraan, at pinagbawal din sa inyo na kainin ang dugong pinatulo mula sa kinatay na hayop; at ganoon din ang laman ng baboy, at ang anumang kinatay bilang pag-aalay sa iba bukod sa Allâh; at ganoon din sa mga hayop na binigti hanggang sa ito ay namatay, at saka sa mga yaong pinatay sa pamamagitan ng pagpupukpok o pagpapalo; o di kaya’y paghahampas nito sa bato hanggang sa ito ay namatay; ganoon din sa mga hayop na nahulog mula sa mataas na lugar, o di kaya’y nahulog sa balon at namatay; at ganoon din sa hayop na napatay ng kapuwa nito hayop sa pamamagitan ng pagsuwag o sungay nito; at ipinagbawal din ng Allâh sa inyo yaong mga hayop na nilaplap o kinain ng mababangis na hayop na tulad ng leon, tigre, lobo (wolf) at iba pa na mga katulad nito; maliban na lamang kung inabot ninyo itong buhay pa at nakatay ninyo sa tamang pamamaraan bago ito namatay, dahil ang ganitong paraan ay ipinahintulot sa inyo; at ipinagbawal din sa inyo ang ‘An-Nusub’ – na ito ay ang anumang kinatay na hayop nang hindi sa Pangalan ng Allâh kundi para sa itinayong altar na sambahan na katulad ng bato at iba pa, bilang pag-aalay sa mga diyus-diyosan o sa anumang sinasamba na mga huwad na diyos.
At ipinagbawal din sa inyo na magpasiya sa pamamagitan ng paggamit ng ‘Azlâm’ – na ito ay isang pamahiin na isinasagawa para raw malaman ng isang tao kung ano ang makabubuti at makasasama para sa kanya bago siya magpasiya na gawin ang anuman.[1]
[Ito ang mga nabanggit na ipinagbawal, na kapag ito ay nagawa ng isang tao; walang pag-aalinlangan na siya ay nakagawa ng paglabag sa kagustuhan ng Allâh at nakagawa siya ng kasalanan.]
Sa araw na ito ay natapos na ang pag-aasam ng mga walang pananampalataya laban sa inyong ‘Deen’ na kayo ay pababalikin nila sa ‘Shirk’ – pagtatambal sa pagsamba sa Allâh o pagsamba ng iba bukod sa Allâh, pagkatapos ninyong magwagi laban sa kanila; na kung gayon ay huwag kayong matakot sa kanila bagkus ay Ako ang inyong katakutan.
Sa araw na ito ay kinumpleto Ko nang ganap para sa inyo, ang inyong ‘Deen,’ na ito ay ‘Deen Al-Islâm,’ sa pamamagitan ng pagkapanalo ninyo sa inyong mga kalaban at pagsasabuo ng batas nito, binuo Ko sa inyo ang Aking biyaya sa pamamagitan ng pag-aalis ninyo sa kadiliman ng kamangmangan patungo sa liwanag ng pananampalataya; at pinili Ko para sa inyo ang Islâm bilang inyong ‘Deen’ na kung kaya, magpanatili kayo rito at huwag ninyo itong tatalikuran.
Nguni’t ang sinumang napilitan lamang na gawin ito dahil sa matinding kagutuman na ikasasanhi ng matinding kapahamakan o kamatayan at siya ay nakakain ng ‘Maytah’ o anupamang ipinagbawal na wala sa kanyang intensiyon ang magkasala; sa ganitong kadahilanan ay maaari niya itong gawin. At katiyakan na ang Allâh ay ‘Ghafour’ – Ganap na Mapagpatawad sa kanya, at ‘Raheem’ – Napakamaawain at Ganap na Mapagmahal.

5:4







Hassanor Alapa : Ipagiza iran rka o antonaa i hialal kiran, na tharo anka a, hialal rkano so manga soti, go so (miatogs) o piangndao niyo a pd ko 242 binatang a phakapali a gii kano mbabs sa binatang a ipmbabs iyo ron so nganin a inipangndao rkano o Allāh (so kathogs), na kan kano ko miatogs iran rkano, sa aloya niyo ron so ingaran o Allāh go kalkn iyo so Allāh ka mataan a so Allāh na Magaan i kapagisip

Muhsin Khan : They ask you (O Muhammad SAW) what is lawful for them (as food ). Say: "Lawful unto you are At-Tayyibat [all kind of Halal (lawful-good) foods which Allah has made lawful (meat of slaughtered eatable animals, milk products, fats, vegetables and fruits, etc.)]. And those beasts and birds of prey which you have trained as hounds, training and teaching them (to catch) in the manner as directed to you by Allah; so eat of what they catch for you, but pronounce the Name of Allah over it, and fear Allah. Verily, Allah is Swift in reckoning."

Sahih International : They ask you, [O Muhammad], what has been made lawful for them. Say, "Lawful for you are [all] good foods and [game caught by] what you have trained of hunting animals which you train as Allah has taught you. So eat of what they catch for you, and mention the name of Allah upon it, and fear Allah ." Indeed, Allah is swift in account.

Pickthall : They ask thee (O Muhammad) what is made lawful for them. Say: (all) good things are made lawful for you. And those beasts and birds of prey which ye have trained as hounds are trained, ye teach them that which Allah taught you; so eat of that which they catch for you and mention Allah's name upon it, and observe your duty to Allah. Lo! Allah is swift to take account.

Yusuf Ali : They ask thee what is lawful to them (as food). Say: lawful unto you are (all) things good and pure: and what ye have taught your trained hunting animals (to catch) in the manner directed to you by Allah: eat what they catch for you, but pronounce the name of Allah over it: and fear Allah; for Allah is swift in taking account.

Shakir : They ask you as to what is allowed to them. Say: The good things are allowed to you, and what you have taught the beasts and birds of prey, training them to hunt-- you teach them of what Allah has taught you-- so eat of that which they catch for you and mention the name of Allah over it; and be careful of (your duty to) Allah; surely Allah is swift in reckoning.

Dr. Ghali : They ask you what is made lawful for them. Say, "The good things are made lawful to you, and (such) hunting creatures as you teach, (training them) as hounds, teaching them (part) of what Allah has taught you." So eat of whatever they hold back for you, and mention the Name of Allah over it. And be pious to Allah, surely Allah is swift at the reckoning.

Tafsir Jalalayn : They will ask you, O Muhammad (s), about what, food, is made lawful for them. Say: ‘The good, delicious, things are made lawful for you; and the, quarry of, hunting creatures, dogs, wildcats or birds that catch food, you have taught, training [them] as hounds (mukallibīn is a circumstantial qualifier, derived from kallabtu al-kalba, meaning, ‘I released the hound against the quarry’) teaching them (tu‘allimūnahunna is a circumstantial qualifier referring to the subject of mukallibīn, ‘training [them] as hounds’, in other words, ‘disciplining them’) of what God has taught you, of the art of hunting; so eat what they have caught for you, even if they have killed it, as long as they have not eaten any of it. This is in contrast to the untrained [hunting creatures], whose catch is not lawful [for consumption]: the mark of these [being trained hunting creatures] is that they should return after they have been sent out, that they can be curbed when cried at and that they can seize the quarry without eating of it; the minimum number of times by which this may be known is three. If they eat any of it, then it cannot be counted as ‘what they have caught’ for their trainers, and is consequently unlawful for consumption, as reported in hadīth in both of the Sahīhs [of Bukhārī and Muslim] — therein it is also mentioned that a catch made by an arrow over which God’s name is mentioned is equivalent [in lawfulness] to the catch of trained hunting creatures. And mention God’s name over it, when you unleash it. And fear God. Indeed, God is swift at the reckoning’.

Tagalog : Tinatanong ka, O Muhammad, ng iyong mga ‘Sahâbah,’ kung ano ang ipinahihintulot sa kanila na kainin? Sabihin mo sa kanila: Ipinahintulot sa inyo ang lahat ng mga malilinis (Tayyibât); at ang mga nahuli ng mga sinanay ninyong mga hayop na tulad ng aso, leopardo at saka mga agila; at iba pa na mga katulad nito na turuan, na itinuro ninyo sa mga ito ang paraan ng pangangaso na itinuro ng Allâh sa inyo; na kung kaya, kainin ninyo kung anuman ang nahuli ng mga ito para sa inyo nguni’t banggitin ninyo ang Pangalan ng Allâh kapag ito ay inyong inutusan na mangaso. Katakutan ninyo ang Allâh sa anumang ipinag-utos at ipinagbawal Niya sa inyo. Katiyakan, ang Allâh ay ‘Saree`’ – Ganap at Napakabilis Niyang Tumuos.

5:5










Hassanor Alapa : Imanto a alongan na hialal rkano so manga soti, go so pangn’nkn o siran oto a tioronan sa kitab na halal rkano, ago so pangn’nkn iyo na halal kiran, go so manga pindiara a maradika a manga babay a khipapa-ratiaya, ago so manga pindiara a pd ko siran oto a tioronan sa kitāb ko miaonaan iyo (na halal rkano) amay ka mibgay niyo kiran so manga mahar iran sa phipindiara kano a kna o ba kano giizina, go di pn o ba kano pkhowa sa motaliya a pagns, na sa taw a sankaan iyan so kapara-tiayaa ko Allāh, na sabnar a miailang so galbk iyan na skaniyan ko akhirat na pd o miangalalapis.

Muhsin Khan : Made lawful to you this day are At-Tayyibat [all kinds of Halal (lawful) foods, which Allah has made lawful (meat of slaughtered eatable animals, etc., milk products, fats, vegetables and fruits, etc.). The food (slaughtered cattle, eatable animals, etc.) of the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) is lawful to you and yours is lawful to them. (Lawful to you in marriage) are chaste women from the believers and chaste women from those who were given the Scripture (Jews and Christians) before your time, when you have given their due Mahr (bridal money given by the husband to his wife at the time of marriage), desiring chastity (i.e. taking them in legal wedlock) not committing illegal sexual intercourse, nor taking them as girl-friends. And whosoever disbelieves in the Oneness of Allah and in all the other Articles of Faith [i.e. His (Allah's), Angels, His Holy Books, His Messengers, the Day of Resurrection and Al-Qadar (Divine Preordainments)], then fruitless is his work, and in the Hereafter he will be among the losers.

Sahih International : This day [all] good foods have been made lawful, and the food of those who were given the Scripture is lawful for you and your food is lawful for them. And [lawful in marriage are] chaste women from among the believers and chaste women from among those who were given the Scripture before you, when you have given them their due compensation, desiring chastity, not unlawful sexual intercourse or taking [secret] lovers. And whoever denies the faith - his work has become worthless, and he, in the Hereafter, will be among the losers.

Pickthall : This day are (all) good things made lawful for you. The food of those who have received the Scripture is lawful for you, and your food is lawful for them. And so are the virtuous women of the believers and the virtuous women of those who received the Scripture before you (lawful for you) when ye give them their marriage portions and live with them in honour, not in fornication, nor taking them as secret concubines. Whoso denieth the faith, his work is vain and he will be among the losers in the Hereafter.

Yusuf Ali : This day are (all) things good and pure made lawful unto you. The food of the People of the Book is lawful unto you and yours is lawful unto them. (Lawful unto you in marriage) are (not only) chaste women who are believers, but chaste women among the People of the Book, revealed before your time,- when ye give them their due dowers, and desire chastity, not lewdness, nor secret intrigues if any one rejects faith, fruitless is his work, and in the Hereafter he will be in the ranks of those who have lost (all spiritual good).

Shakir : This day (all) the good things are allowed to you; and the food of those who have been given the Book is lawful for you and your food is lawful for them; and the chaste from among the believing women and the chaste from among those who have been given the Book before you (are lawful for you); when you have given them their dowries, taking (them) in marriage, not fornicating nor taking them for paramours in secret; and whoever denies faith, his work indeed is of no account, and in the hereafter he shall be one of the losers.

Dr. Ghali : Today the good things are made lawful for you, and the food of the ones to whom the Book was brought is lawful to you, and your food is made lawful to them. And (so) are believing women in wedlock, and in wedlock women of (the ones) to whom the Book was brought even before you when you have brought them their rewards in wedlock, other than in fornication, neither taking them to yourselves as mates (i.e., girl-friends). And whoever disbelieves in belief, (i.e., the religion) then his deed has been frustrated and in the Hereafter he is among the losers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Today the good, the delicious, things are permitted to you, and the food of those who were given the Scripture, that is, animals slaughtered by the Jews and Christians, is permitted to you, and permitted to them is your food. Likewise, the believing, free, married women, and the married women of those who were given the Scripture before you, are permitted to you for marriage, if you give them their wages, their dowries, in wedlock, in marriage, and not illicitly, fornicating overtly with them, or taking them as lovers, so as to fornicate with them secretly. Whoever disbelieves in faith, that is, [whose] apostatises, his, prior good, work has indeed failed, and so it counts for nothing and he will not be rewarded for it, and in the Hereafter he shall be among the losers, if he dies in this state [of unbelief].

Tagalog : Kabilang sa mga biyaya ng Allâh sa inyo ngayon, O kayong mga mananampalataya, ay ipinahintulot Niya sa inyo ang lahat ng mga malilinis. At saka yaong mga kinatay ng mga Hudyo at mga Kristiyano, na ito ay ipinahintulot sa inyo kapag ito ay kinatay nila ayon sa kanilang batas. Ipinahintulot din sa inyo, O kayong mga mananampalataya, ang mag-asawa ng mga matutuwid na kababaihan na sila ay mga malalaya, na mga mananampalataya na ligtas at malayo mula sa anumang kahalayan.
At ipinahintulot din sa inyo na mag-asawa ng mga malalayang kababaihan, na ligtas at malayo sa anumang kahalayan, mula sa mga Hudyo at mga Kristiyano, kapag ibinigay ninyo sa kanila ang kanilang ‘Mahr;’ at kayo naman sa isang banda ay matutuwid din na malayo sa anumang kahalayan, na hindi gumagawa ng pakikiapid at hindi nakikipag-relasyon sa mga kababaihan (o nakikipag-girlfriend); at kung nakatitiyak kayo na hindi kayo maapektuhan ng kanilang pananampalataya. At sinumang lumabag sa mga batas ng Allâh ay walang pag-aalinlangan na nasira niya ang kanyang gawain; at sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay, siya ay mapapabilang sa mga talunan.

5:6
















Hassanor Alapa : Hay so miamaratiaya igira tominindg kano ko kapzambayang na onabi niyo so manga paras iyo ago so manga lima niyo sa taman ko manga siko, go sapowa niyo so manga olo niyo ago (onabi niyo) so manga ski niyo sa taman ko boko a ai, sa amay ka maadn kano a dionob na phaygo kano, na amay ka maadn kano a pphangasasakit odi na giimlayalayag odi na miakaodo kano , odi na liawasan iyo so manga karoma na 243 go da kano makatoon sa ig na thayammum kano sa lopa a soti, na sapowa niyo ron so manga paras iyo ago so manga lima niyo, di khabayaan o Allāh a kaadni Niyan rkano sa margn, ogaid na khabayaan Iyan a kasotiya Niyan rkano, go tharotopn Iyan rkano so limo Iyan ka an kano makapanalamat (Rkaniyan).

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe! When you intend to offer As-Salat (the prayer), wash your faces and your hands (forearms) up to the elbows, rub (by passing wet hands over) your heads, and (wash) your feet up to ankles. If you are in a state of Janaba (i.e. had a sexual discharge), purify yourself (bathe your whole body). But if you are ill or on a journey or any of you comes from answering the call of nature, or you have been in contact with women (i.e. sexual intercourse) and you find no water, then perform Tayammum with clean earth and rub therewith your faces and hands. Allah does not want to place you in difficulty, but He wants to purify you, and to complete His Favour on you that you may be thankful.

Sahih International : O you who have believed, when you rise to [perform] prayer, wash your faces and your forearms to the elbows and wipe over your heads and wash your feet to the ankles. And if you are in a state of janabah, then purify yourselves. But if you are ill or on a journey or one of you comes from the place of relieving himself or you have contacted women and do not find water, then seek clean earth and wipe over your faces and hands with it. Allah does not intend to make difficulty for you, but He intends to purify you and complete His favor upon you that you may be grateful.

Pickthall : O ye who believe! When ye rise up for prayer, wash you faces, and your hands up to the elbows, and lightly rub your heads and (wash) your feet up to the ankles. And if ye are unclean, purify yourselves. And if ye are sick or on a journey, or one of you cometh from the closet, or ye have had contact with women, and ye find not water, then go to clean, high ground and rub your faces and your hands with some of it. Allah would not place a burden on you, but He would purify you and would perfect His grace upon you, that ye may give thanks.

Yusuf Ali : O ye who believe! when ye prepare for prayer, wash your faces, and your hands (and arms) to the elbows; Rub your heads (with water); and (wash) your feet to the ankles. If ye are in a state of ceremonial impurity, bathe your whole body. But if ye are ill, or on a journey, or one of you cometh from offices of nature, or ye have been in contact with women, and ye find no water, then take for yourselves clean sand or earth, and rub therewith your faces and hands, Allah doth not wish to place you in a difficulty, but to make you clean, and to complete his favour to you, that ye may be grateful.

Shakir : O you who believe! when you rise up to prayer, wash your faces and your hands as far as the elbows, and wipe your heads and your feet to the ankles; and if you are under an obligation to perform a total ablution, then wash (yourselves) and if you are sick or on a journey, or one of you come from the privy, or you have touched the women, and you cannot find water, betake yourselves to pure earth and wipe your faces and your hands therewith, Allah does not desire to put on you any difficulty, but He wishes to purify you and that He may complete His favor on you, so that you may be grateful.

Dr. Ghali : O you who have believed, when you rise up for prayer, then wash your faces, and your hands up to the elbows, and wipe your heads, (Or: "part of" the head) and (wash) your legs to the ankles. And in case you are ritually unclean, (i.e., from the emission of semea or "for women" sexual discharge) then totally purify yourselves; and in case you are sick or on a journey, or (in case) any of you has come up from the privy, or you have had contact with women, yet you cannot find water, then have recourse to good (i.e. a mounting place, high and dry) soil (and) so wipe (most of) your faces and hands with (some) of it. In no way does Allah indeed will to make any restriction for you, but indeed He wills to purify you and perfect His favor on you, indeed, that possibly you would thank (Him).

Tafsir Jalalayn : O you who believe, when you stand up, that is, when you intend to go, to pray, and you are in [a state of] ritual impurity, wash your faces, and your hands up to the elbows, that is, including them [the elbows], as is clarified in the Sunna; and wipe your heads (the bā’ in bi-ru’ūsikum is for ‘adherence’), that is to say, wipe over [the head] adhering [the hand] closely, without [excessive] water pouring over; the noun [ra’s, ‘head’] is generic, and so the minimum required to fulfil [the stipulation] is acceptable, which is the wiping of some of the hair, as al-Shāfi‘ī asserts); and your feet (read wa-arjulakum in the accusative as a supplement to aydīyakum; or wa-arjulikum in the genitive because of its adjacency to [the genitive] bi-ru’ūsikum), up to the ankles, that is, including them [the ankles], as is clarified in the Sunna, and they are the two protruding bones at the juncture of the legs and the feet. The interposing of the wiping of the head between [the mention of] the hands and the feet, which are washed, is intended to show the requirement of [a specific] order during the purification of these limbs, as al-Shāfi‘ī asserts. In addition, the requirement of making intention (niyya) in this [ablution], as in the other rituals of worship, is taken from the Sunna. If you are defiled, purify, wash, yourselves; but if you are sick, with an illness made worse by water, or on a journey, travelling, or if any of you comes from the privy, that is, [if] he has defecated, or you have touched women (as mentioned already in the verse in [sūrat] al-Nisā’ [Q. 4:43]), and you cannot find water, having made the effort to look for it, then head for, seek, wholesome dust, that is, clean earth, and wipe your faces and your hands, including the elbows, with it, using two strikes (the bā’ of bi-wujūhikum, ‘your faces’, denotes ‘adherence’; it is explained in the Sunna that the requirement here is for the wiping to encompass the whole of these two parts. God does not desire to make any hardship for you, any constraint, in the obligations He has imposed on you with regard to ablution, washing and purification with dust; but He desires to purify you, of filth and sins, and that He may perfect His grace upon you, through Islam, by explaining the laws of the religion; so that you might give thanks, for His graces.

Tagalog : O kayong mga naniwala! Kapag kayo ay nagnanais na magsagawa ng ‘Salâh’ (pagdarasal) at wala kayo sa kalagayan ng ‘Tahharah’ (kalinisan), hugasan ninyo ang inyong mga mukha, at ang inyong mga kamay hanggang siko, at pahiran ninyo ng tubig ang inyong ulunan, at hugasan ang inyong mga paa hanggang bukung-bukong.
At kapag nangyari sa inyo ang malaking ‘Hadath’[2]
ay maglinis kayo sa pamamagitan ng pagpapaligo ng buong katawan (Ghusl) bago ninyo isasagawa ang ‘Salâh.’ At kung kayo ay maysakit o di kaya’y nasa paglalakbay at nasa kalusugan naman kayo, o di kaya’y nagbawas kayo (na ang ibig sabihin ay umihi o dumumi kayo), o di kaya ay nakipagtalik kayo sa inyong asawa; at pagkatapos ay wala kayong makitang tubig, samakatuwid sa ganitong kadahilanan ay magsagawa kayo ng ‘Tayammum’ bilang panghalili – ang malumanay na paghahampas o pagdadampi ng inyong mga kamay sa lupa at pagkatapos ay ipapahid sa inyong mga mukha at mga kamay.
Walang hangarin ang Allâh na kayo ay Kanyang higpitan sa Kanyang pag-aatas sa paglilinis; bagkus ay ipinahintulot Niya sa inyo ang pagsasagawa ng ‘Tayammum,’ upang kayo ay luwagan at bilang awa na rin sa inyo; dahil ito ay ginawa Niya bilang panghalili sa tubig sa paglilinis. At ang pagpapahintulot ng ‘Tayammum’ ay mula sa kabuuan ng Kanyang biyaya, nang sa gayon ay tumanaw kayo ng utang na loob sa Kanya na nagbiyaya sa inyo, sa pamamagitan ng pagsunod sa Kanyang mga ipinag-uutos at pag-iwas sa Kanyang mga ipinagbabawal.

5:7




Hassanor Alapa : Go tatadmi niyo so limo o Allāh rkano go so kapasadan Iyan a so iniphasada iyan rkano gowani a tharoon iyo a miamakin’g kami go miangongonotan kami, go kalkn iyo so Allāh ka mataan a so Allāh na katawan Iyan so matatago ko manga rarb

Muhsin Khan : And remember Allah's Favour upon you and His Covenant with which He bound you when you said: "We hear and we obey." And fear Allah. Verily, Allah is All-Knower of the secrets of (your) breasts.

Sahih International : And remember the favor of Allah upon you and His covenant with which He bound you when you said, "We hear and we obey"; and fear Allah . Indeed, Allah is Knowing of that within the breasts.

Pickthall : Remember Allah's grace upon you and His covenant by which He bound you when ye said: We hear and we obey; And keep your duty to Allah. Lo! He knoweth what is in the breasts (of men).

Yusuf Ali : And call in remembrance the favour of Allah unto you, and His covenant, which He ratified with you, when ye said: "We hear and we obey": And fear Allah, for Allah knoweth well the secrets of your hearts.

Shakir : And remember the favor of Allah on you and His covenant with which He bound you firmly, when you said: We have heard and we obey, and be careful of (your duty to) Allah, surely Allah knows what is in the breasts.

Dr. Ghali : And remember the favor of Allah upon you and His compact by which He has solemnly bound (Literally: compacted) you as you said, "We have heard and we obey." And be pious to Allah, surely Allah is Ever-Knowing of the inmost thoughts in the breasts (Literally: what the breasts own).

Tafsir Jalalayn : And remember God’s grace upon you, through Islam, and His covenant, His pledge, which He made, He bound, with you when you said, to the Prophet (s) upon pledging allegiance to him: ‘We hear and we obey’, all that you command and forbid, of what we love and what we despise. And fear God, in His covenant, lest you break it. Surely God knows what is in the breasts, that is, what is in the hearts [of people], all the more reason for [Him to have knowledge of] other things.

Tagalog : At alalahanin ninyo ang biyaya ng Allâh sa inyo sa pamamagitan ng pagtala Niya ng Kanyang batas para sa inyo; at alalahanin din ninyo ang pangako ninyo sa Kanya, na kayo ay maniniwala sa Kanya at sa Kanyang Sugo na si Propeta Muhammad (saw); at kayo ay makikinig at susunod sa kanilang dalawa – sa Allâh at sa Kanyang Sugo. Katakutan ninyo ang Allâh sa anuman na Kanyang mga ipinag-utos at mga ipinagbawal. Katiyakan na ang Allâh ay ‘`Aleem’ – Ganap na Nakaaalam ng anuman na inyong inililihim sa inyong mga sarili.

5:8







Hassanor Alapa : Hay so miamaratiaya adn kano a khipamamayandg ko Allāh a manga saksi ko kapaginontolan, go oba kano mapakandosa a rarangit sa isa a qawm sa di kano makapaginontolan, paginontolan kano ka skaniyan i marani ko kalk ko Allāh, go kalkn iyo so Allāh ka mataan a so Allāh na iggpa Iyan so nganin a gii niyo nggalbkn

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe! Stand out firmly for Allah and be just witnesses and let not the enmity and hatred of others make you avoid justice. Be just: that is nearer to piety, and fear Allah. Verily, Allah is Well-Acquainted with what you do.

Sahih International : O you who have believed, be persistently standing firm for Allah , witnesses in justice, and do not let the hatred of a people prevent you from being just. Be just; that is nearer to righteousness. And fear Allah ; indeed, Allah is Acquainted with what you do.

Pickthall : O ye who believe! Be steadfast witnesses for Allah in equity, and let not hatred of any people seduce you that ye deal not justly. Deal justly, that is nearer to your duty. Observe your duty to Allah. Lo! Allah is Informed of what ye do.

Yusuf Ali : O ye who believe! stand out firmly for Allah, as witnesses to fair dealing, and let not the hatred of others to you make you swerve to wrong and depart from justice. Be just: that is next to piety: and fear Allah. For Allah is well-acquainted with all that ye do.

Shakir : O you who believe! Be upright for Allah, bearers of witness with justice, and let not hatred of a people incite you not to act equitably; act equitably, that is nearer to piety, and he careful of (your duty to) Allah; surely Allah is Aware of what you do.

Dr. Ghali : O you who have believed, be constantly upright for Allah, witnesses with equity, and let not antagonism of a people provoke you to not do justice. Do justice; that (Literally: it) is nearer to piety. And be pious to Allah, surely Allah is Ever-Cognizant of whatever you do.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O you who believe, be upright before God, in [fulfilling] what is His due, witnesses in equity, in justice. Let not hatred of a people, namely, the disbelievers, cause you not to be just, and to harm them on account of their enmity; be just, towards both friend and foe, that, justice, is nearer to God-fearing. And fear God; surely God is aware of what you do, and will requite you for it.

Tagalog : O kayong mga naniwala sa Allâh at sa Kanyang Sugong si Muhammad (saw)! Maging matatag kayo sa pagpapatupad ng katotohanan bilang paghahangad ninyo sa Mukha ng Allâh, sa pamamagitan ng pagtestigo nang makatarungan at huwag hayaang ang galit at poot ng mga tao ang siyang magiging sanhi para kayo ay hindi maging makatarungan.
Na kung kaya, maging makatarungan kayo sa pagitan ng inyong mga mahal sa buhay at sa mga kalaban, na kayo ay maging patas sa paghahatol; dahil ang pagiging makatarungan o patas sa paghahatol ay mas malapit sa pagkatakot sa Allâh. At ingatan ninyo na kayo ay makagawa ng pang-aapi. Katiyakan, ang Allâh ay ‘Khabeer’ – ganap ang Kanyang Kagalingan na Nababatid Niya ang lahat ng inyong mga ginagawa at kayo ay Kanyang tutumbasan.

5:9

Hassanor Alapa : Inibgay a pasad o Allāh ko siran oto a miamaratiaya ago minggalbk sa manga pipia a adn a kipantag iran a rila ago balas a mala

Muhsin Khan : Allah has promised those who believe (in the Oneness of Allah - Islamic Monotheism) and do deeds of righteousness, that for them there is forgiveness and a great reward (i.e. Paradise).

Sahih International : Allah has promised those who believe and do righteous deeds [that] for them there is forgiveness and great reward.

Pickthall : Allah hath promised those who believe and do good works: Theirs will be forgiveness and immense reward.

Yusuf Ali : To those who believe and do deeds of righteousness hath Allah promised forgiveness and a great reward.

Shakir : Allah has promised to those who believe and do good deeds (that) they shall have forgiveness and a mighty reward.

Dr. Ghali : Allah has promised the ones who have believed and done deeds of righteousness (that) they will have forgiveness and a magnificent reward.

Tafsir Jalalayn : God has promised those who believe and perform righteous deeds, an excellent promise: they shall have forgiveness and a great wage, that is, Paradise.

Tagalog : At ipinangako ng Allâh sa mga yaong naniwala sa Kanya, sa Kanyang Sugo, at gumawa ng mga kabutihan; na sila ay Kanyang patatawarin sa kanilang mga kasalanan, at gagantimpalaan ng ‘Al-Jannah’ (Hardin). At ang Allâh ay hindi sumisira sa Kanyang pangako.

5:10

Hassanor Alapa : Go so siran oto a manga kafir ago piakambokhag iran so manga tanda Ami na siran oto i khi manga rk ko Naraka a Jahīm.

Muhsin Khan : They who disbelieve and deny our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) are those who will be the dwellers of the Hell-fire.

Sahih International : But those who disbelieve and deny Our signs - those are the companions of Hellfire.

Pickthall : And they who disbelieve and deny Our revelations, such are rightful owners of hell.

Yusuf Ali : Those who reject faith and deny our signs will be companions of Hell-fire.

Shakir : And (as for) those who disbelieve and reject our communications, these are the companions of the name.

Dr. Ghali : And the ones who have disbelieved and cried lies to Our signs, those will be the companions (i.e. the inhabitants) of Hell-Fire.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And they who disbelieve and deny Our signs — they shall be the inhabitants of Hell-fire.

Tagalog : At ang mga yaong hindi naniwala at tumanggi sa Kaisahan ng Allâh na nagpapatunay nang malinaw na katotohanan; at pinasinungalingan ang mga talata na dinala ng mga Sugo, sila ang maninirahan sa Impiyernong-Apoy magpasa-walang-hanggan.

5:11







Hassanor Alapa : Hay so miamaratiaya pananadmi niyo so limo o Allāh rkano gowani a adn a isa ka qawm a inigagt iran a kabtra iran sa lima iran sii rkano, na ginggn Iyan so manga lima iran sii rkano, go kalkn iyo so Allāh, go sii ko Allāh na zalimbotawan on so miamaratiaya

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe! Remember the Favour of Allah unto you when some people desired (made a plan) to stretch out their hands against you, but (Allah) withheld their hands from you. So fear Allah. And in Allah let believers put their trust.

Sahih International : O you who have believed, remember the favor of Allah upon you when a people determined to extend their hands [in aggression] against you, but He withheld their hands from you; and fear Allah . And upon Allah let the believers rely.

Pickthall : O ye who believe! Remember Allah's favour unto you, how a people were minded to stretch out their hands against you but He withheld their hands from you; and keep your duty to Allah. In Allah let believers put their trust.

Yusuf Ali : O ye who believe! Call in remembrance the favour of Allah unto you when certain men formed the design to stretch out their hands against you, but (Allah) held back their hands from you: so fear Allah. And on Allah let believers put (all) their trust.

Shakir : O you who believe! remember Allah's favor on you when a people had determined to stretch forth their hands towards you, but He withheld their hands from you, and be careful of (your duty to) Allah; and on Allah let the believers rely.

Dr. Ghali : O you who have believed, remember the favor of Allah upon you as a (certain) people designed to stretch against you their hands, so He restrained their hands from you. And be pious to Allah, and in Allah let the believers then put their trust.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O you who believe, remember God’s favour upon you, when a people, namely, Quraysh, purposed to extend their hands against you, in order to attack you, but He restrained their hands from you, and protected you from what they intended to do to you; and fear God; and in God let the believers put their trust.

Tagalog : O kayong mga naniwala sa Allâh at sumunod sa Kanyang Sugo! Alalahanin ninyo ang biyaya ng Allâh sa inyo na kapayapaan at sa pagtatanim Niya ng takot sa mga puso ng inyong kalaban, na ninanais nila kayong lusubin na may pagmamalupit, subali’t inilayo sila ng Allâh sa inyo at hinarangan ng Allâh ang pagitan nila at pagitan ninyo para hindi nila maisagawa ang kanilang mga balakin.
Na kung kaya, katakutan ninyo ang Allâh at maging maingat kayo; at sa Allâh lamang ninyo ipaubaya ang inyong mga sarili sa larangan ng inyong ‘Deen’ at sa makamundong buhay; at sa Kanya lamang kayo magtiwala sa tulong at pagtaguyod.

5:12













Hassanor Alapa : Sabnar a kinowa o Allāh so kapasadan o mbawataan o Isrāīl a ago somiogo sa pd kiran a sapolo ago dowa a olowan (naqīb) go pitharo o Allāh a sakn na 244 Babid iyo sa amay ka itindg iyo so sambayang ago ibgay niyo so zakah ago paratiayaan iyo so manga sogo’ Akn ago babidn iyo siran ago pagotangan iyo so Allāh sa otang a mapia na disomala a sapngan Akn rkano so manga dosa niyo ago disomala a isold Akn skano sa manga kasorgaan a pphapanoga ko kababaan iyan so manga lawas a ig, na sa taw a khafir ko oriyan oto a pd rkano na sabnar a miadadag ko mathito a lalan.

Muhsin Khan : Indeed Allah took the covenant from the Children of Israel (Jews), and We appointed twelve leaders among them. And Allah said: "I am with you if you perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat) and give Zakat and believe in My Messengers; honour and assist them, and lend to Allah a good loan. Verily, I will remit your sins and admit you to Gardens under which rivers flow (in Paradise). But if any of you after this, disbelieved, he has indeed gone astray from the Straight Path."

Sahih International : And Allah had already taken a covenant from the Children of Israel, and We delegated from among them twelve leaders. And Allah said, "I am with you. If you establish prayer and give zakah and believe in My messengers and support them and loan Allah a goodly loan, I will surely remove from you your misdeeds and admit you to gardens beneath which rivers flow. But whoever of you disbelieves after that has certainly strayed from the soundness of the way."

Pickthall : Allah made a covenant of old with the Children of Israel and We raised among them twelve chieftains, and Allah said: Lo! I am with you. If ye establish worship and pay the poor-due, and believe in My messengers and support them, and lend unto Allah a kindly loan, surely I shall remit your sins, and surely I shall bring you into Gardens underneath which rivers flow. Whoso among you disbelieveth after this will go astray from a plain road.

Yusuf Ali : Allah did aforetime take a covenant from the Children of Israel, and we appointed twelve captains among them. And Allah said: "I am with you: if ye (but) establish regular prayers, practise regular charity, believe in my messengers, honour and assist them, and loan to Allah a beautiful loan, verily I will wipe out from you your evils, and admit you to gardens with rivers flowing beneath; but if any of you, after this, resisteth faith, he hath truly wandered from the path or rectitude."

Shakir : And certainly Allah made a covenant with the children of Israel, and We raised up among them twelve chieftains; and Allah said: Surely I am with you; if you keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate and believe in My messengers and assist them and offer to Allah a goodly gift, I will most certainly cover your evil deeds, and I will most certainly cause you to enter into gardens beneath which rivers flow, but whoever disbelieves from among you after that, he indeed shall lose the right way.

Dr. Ghali : And indeed Allah already took compact with the Seeds (Or: sons) of , Israel) and We sent forth among them twelve chieftains. And Allah said, "Surely I am with you, indeed in case you keep up the prayer, and bring the Zakat, (i.e., pay the poor-dues) and believe in My Messengers, and rally to them in assistance, and lend to Allah a fair loan, indeed I will definitely expiate for you your odious deeds, and indeed I will definitely cause you to enter Gardens from beneath which Rivers run. So whoever of you disbelieves after that, then he has already erred away from the level way.

Tafsir Jalalayn : God had made a covenant with the Children of Israel, for what will be mentioned shortly, and We raised up (there is a shift of address away from the third [to the first] person) from among them twelve leaders, from each tribe one leader, to be responsible for his people’s fulfilment of the covenant, as a way of binding them [to it]. And God said, to them: ‘I am with you, helping and assisting. Surely if (la-in, the lām is for oaths) you establish the prayer, and pay the alms, and believe in My messengers and succour them, help them, and lend to God a goodly loan, by expending in His way, I will absolve you of your evil deeds, and I will admit you to gardens underneath which rivers flow. So whoever of you disbelieves after that, covenant, surely he has strayed from the right way’, he has erred from the path to Paradise (al-sawā’ originally means ‘the middle way’). And they broke the covenant.

Tagalog : At katiyakan, gumawa ang Allâh ng matibay na kasunduan noon sa mga Angkan ni Isrâ`îl na Siya lamang ang kanilang sasambahin; at inutusan ng Allâh si Mousã (as) na pumili ng labindalawang pinuno, na kasingdami ng bilang ng grupo ng kanilang mga angkan; na sila ay gagawa ng pangako sa kanilang mga sarili, na makikinig sila, susunod sa Allâh, sa Kanyang Sugo at sa Kanyang Aklat.
At sinabi ng Allâh sa mga Angkan ni Isrâ`îl na: Ako ay kasama ninyo sa pamamagitan ng Aking pangangalaga at tulong; kapag nagsagawa kayo ng ‘Salâh,’ at nagbigay kayo ng ‘Zakâh’ (obligadong kawanggawa) sa mga may karapatan nito; at pinaniwalaan ninyo ang Aking mga Sugo sa anuman na kanilang ipinahayag, at ikarangal ninyo sila at tinulungan, at gumasta kayo nang alang-alang sa Aking Daan; na samakatuwid, kapag isinagawa ninyo ang mga ito ay patatawarin Ko kayo sa inyong mga kasalanan; at papapasukin Ko kayo sa ‘Jannât’ (mga Hardin) na may umaagos na mga ilog sa ilalim ng mga palasyo.
Nguni’t sinuman ang lalabag sa kasunduang ito mula sa inyo ay lumihis siya sa Daan ng Katotohanan at nagtungo sa pagkaligaw.

5:13







Hassanor Alapa : Na sabap ko kapmbarnkas iran ko kapasadan iran na pimorkaan Ami siran go bialoy Ami so manga poso iran a matgas, a pphangalinn iran so manga 245 katharo ko manga darpa iyan, go miagak siran sa kipantag ko nganin a piakitadman kiran, ago tatap ka dn (hay Mohammad) a pkhasima aka a kandonsiyan a phoon kiran inonta bo a maito a pd kiran (a magiinontolan) na napi inka siran ago dapay ka, ka mataan a so Allāh na pkhababayaan Iyan so manga makapiaan

Muhsin Khan : So because of their breach of their covenant, We cursed them, and made their hearts grow hard. They change the words from their (right) places and have abandoned a good part of the Message that was sent to them. And you will not cease to discover deceit in them, except a few of them. But forgive them, and overlook (their misdeeds). Verily, Allah loves Al-Muhsinun (good-doers - see V.2:112).

Sahih International : So for their breaking of the covenant We cursed them and made their hearts hard. They distort words from their [proper] usages and have forgotten a portion of that of which they were reminded. And you will still observe deceit among them, except a few of them. But pardon them and overlook [their misdeeds]. Indeed, Allah loves the doers of good.

Pickthall : And because of their breaking their covenant, We have cursed them and made hard their hearts. They change words from their context and forget a part of that whereof they were admonished. Thou wilt not cease to discover treachery from all save a few of them. But bear with them and pardon them. Lo! Allah loveth the kindly.

Yusuf Ali : But because of their breach of their covenant, We cursed them, and made their hearts grow hard; they change the words from their (right) places and forget a good part of the message that was sent them, nor wilt thou cease to find them- barring a few - ever bent on (new) deceits: but forgive them, and overlook (their misdeeds): for Allah loveth those who are kind.

Shakir : But on account of their breaking their covenant We cursed them and made their hearts hard; they altered the words from their places and they neglected a portion of what they were reminded of; and you shall always discover treachery in them excepting a few of them; so pardon them and turn away; surely Allah loves those who do good (to others).

Dr. Ghali : So, for their breaking their compact, We cursed them and We made their hearts hard. They pervert the Wordings from their contexts, (i.e. original meanings) and they have forgotten a portion of what they were reminded. And you will not cease viewing some treacherous (act) on their part, except a few of them. Yet be clement towards them and pardon; surely Allah loves the fair-doers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : God says: So because (bi-mā, the mā is extra) of their breaking their covenant, We cursed them, We removed them from Our mercy, and made their hearts hard, unyielding to the acceptance of faith; they pervert words, pertaining to the descriptions of Muhammad (s) in the Torah and other things, from their contexts, those in which God has placed them, in other words, they substitute them; and they have forgotten, they have abandoned, a portion, a part, of what they were reminded of, [of what] they were enjoined to in the Torah, in the way of following Muhammad (s); and you — addressing the Prophet (s) now — will never cease to discover some treachery on their part, in the way of breaking a covenant or some other matter, except for a few of them, who have submitted themselves [to Islam]. Yet pardon them, and forgive; surely God loves the virtuous: this was abrogated by the ‘sword’ verse [Q. 9:5].

Tagalog : At dahil sa paglabag ng mga Hudyo sa kanilang matibay na pangako ay ipinagtabuyan Namin sila at isinumpa; at ginawa Namin ang kanilang mga puso na matitigas at hindi na lalambot pa sa pamamagitan ng pananampalataya. Pinalitan nila ang mga salita ng Allâh, na inihayag Niya kay Mousâ (as) na Tawrah; at tinalikuran nila ang anumang mga paalaala na ibinigay sa kanila at hindi nila ito isinagawa.
At patuloy mong matatagpuan sa mga Hudyo, O Muhammad, ang pagiging traydor nila at pagiging hindi matapat; sapagka’t patuloy silang sumusunod sa pag-uugali ng kanilang mga ninuno, maliban na lamang sa mangilan-ngilan sa kanila; na kung kaya, patawarin mo sila sa masamang pakikitungo nila sa iyo at palampasin mo na lamang ang mga nagawa nila. Katiyakan, ang Allâh ay minamahal Niya ang mga ‘Al-Muhsinin’ – gumagawa ng mga kabutihan na nagpapatawad sa mga kasalanang nagawa sa kanya at pinalalampas (o pinagbibigyan) niya ang mga masamang nagawa sa kanya.
At sa ganito nakikita ang mga ligaw na pamamaraan tungo sa mga masama nilang layunin, para baguhin ang mga salita ng Allâh at bigyan ito ng ibang pakahulugan. At kapag hindi nila nakayanang baguhin at bigyan ng ibang pakahulugan, nilalabag nila ang anumang hindi sumasang-ayon sa kanilang kagustuhan mula sa batas ng Allâh; at walang nananatili sa pagsunod sa batas ng Allâh kundi ang mangilan-ngilan lamang na pinangalagaan ng Allâh mula sa kanila.

5:14







Hassanor Alapa : Go pd ko siran oto a pitharo iran a skami na manga Nasrānī na kinowa mi so kapasadan iran na lominipat siran sa kipantag ko nganin a piakitadman kiran na inoyatan Ami kiran so kapriridoay ago so kakhakararangita sa taman ko alongan a Qiyāmah, sa matatankd a phanotholn kiran o Allāh so nganin a gii ran nggalbkn

Muhsin Khan : And from those who call themselves Christians, We took their covenant, but they have abandoned a good part of the Message that was sent to them. So We planted amongst them enmity and hatred till the Day of Resurrection (when they discarded Allah's Book, disobeyed Allah's Messengers and His Orders and transgressed beyond bounds in Allah's disobedience), and Allah will inform them of what they used to do.

Sahih International : And from those who say, "We are Christians" We took their covenant; but they forgot a portion of that of which they were reminded. So We caused among them animosity and hatred until the Day of Resurrection. And Allah is going to inform them about what they used to do.

Pickthall : And with those who say: "Lo! we are Christians," We made a covenant, but they forgot a part of that whereof they were admonished. Therefor We have stirred up enmity and hatred among them till the Day of Resurrection, when Allah will inform them of their handiwork.

Yusuf Ali : From those, too, who call themselves Christians, We did take a covenant, but they forgot a good part of the message that was sent them: so we estranged them, with enmity and hatred between the one and the other, to the day of judgment. And soon will Allah show them what it is they have done.

Shakir : And with those who say, We are Christians, We made a covenant, but they neglected a portion of what they were reminded of, therefore We excited among them enmity and hatred to the day of resurrection; and Allah will inform them of what they did.

Dr. Ghali : And from (the ones) who say, "Surely we are Nasara, " (i.e. Christians) We took their compact, yet they have forgotten a portion of what they were reminded of, so We induced among them enmity and abhorrence till the Day of the Resurrection. And Allah will eventually fully inform them of (the things) they used to do.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And with those who say ‘We are Christians’ (this is semantically connected to [what follows]) We made a covenant, just as We did with the Children of Israel, the Jews, and they have forgotten a portion of that they were reminded of, in the Gospel, pertaining to faith and other matters, and they [too] broke the covenant. So We have stirred up, We have caused, among them enmity and hatred until the Day of Resurrection, on account of their schisms and differing whims, each sect charging the other with unbelief; and God will assuredly tell them, in the Hereafter, of what they wrought, and requite them for this.

Tagalog : At gumawa rin kami ng kasunduan sa kanila na tinatawag nila ang kanilang mga sarili na Kristiyano, na sila ay nag-aangkin na tagasunod ni `Îsã Al-Masih (Hesus ang Messiah as) – samantalang hindi naman sila ganoon, – gumawa Kami sa kanila ng tunay na kasunduan na katulad ng ginawa Namin sa mga angkan ni Isrâ`îl, na sundin nila ang Sugo na ipinadala sa kanila, makipag-tulungan sila sa kanya, at itaguyod siya; subali’t pinalitan nila ang kanilang Relihiyon at tinalikuran nila ang anumang ipinaaalaala sa kanila na mga katuruan at hindi nila ito isinagawa; na katulad din ng ginawang pagtanggi at pagba-balewala ng mga Hudyo, at dahil doon ay itinanim Namin sa pagitan nila ang paglalaban-laban at pagkapoot sa isa’t isa hanggang sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay; at walang pag-aalinlangan, ihahayag ng Allâh ang anuman na kanilang ginawa sa Araw ng Paghuhukom, at sila ay parurusahan ayon dito.

5:15







Hassanor Alapa : Hay tioronan sa kitab sabnar a miaoma kano o sogo’ Ami a pphayagn iyan rkano so kadaklan ko nganin a miaadn kano a pphagmaan iyo, a pd ko kitāb, ago pnapi (pndapay) sa madakl, sabnar a miaoma kano a phoon ko Allāh a sindaw ago Kitab a mapayag

Muhsin Khan : O people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians)! Now has come to you Our Messenger (Muhammad SAW) explaining to you much of that which you used to hide from the Scripture and passing over (i.e. leaving out without explaining) much. Indeed, there has come to you from Allah a light (Prophet Muhammad SAW ) and a plain Book (this Quran).

Sahih International : O People of the Scripture, there has come to you Our Messenger making clear to you much of what you used to conceal of the Scripture and overlooking much. There has come to you from Allah a light and a clear Book.

Pickthall : O People of the Scripture! Now hath Our messenger come unto you, expounding unto you much of that which ye used to hide in the Scripture, and forgiving much. now hath come unto you light from Allah and plain Scripture,

Yusuf Ali : O people of the Book! There hath come to you our Messenger, revealing to you much that ye used to hide in the Book, and passing over much (that is now unnecessary): There hath come to you from Allah a (new) light and a perspicuous Book, -

Shakir : O followers of the Book! indeed Our Messenger has come to you making clear to you much of what you concealed of the Book and passing over much; indeed, there has come to you light and a clear Book from Allah;

Dr. Ghali : O you Population of the Book, (Or: Family of the Book, i.e., the Jews and Christians) our Messenger has already come up to you; he makes evident to you many things you have been concealing of the Book, and he is clement about many things. A light has already come up to you from Allah, and an evident Book.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O People of the Scripture, Jews and Christians, now there has come to you Our Messenger, Muhammad (s), making clear to you much of what you used to conceal of the Scripture, the Torah and the Gospel, such as the ‘stoning’ verse and the description [of the Prophet Muhammad (s)], and pardoning much, of it, which he does not reveal, since this would not be of any benefit, serving only to disgrace you. There has verily come to you from God a light, namely, the Prophet (s), and a Book, a Qur’ān, lucid, plain and manifest,

Tagalog : O kayo na mga angkan ng Kasulatan, na mga Hudyo at mga Kristiyano! Katiyakan na dumating sa inyo ang Aming Sugo na si Propeta Muhammad (saw); na lilinawin sa inyo ang karamihan na inyong inilihim sa mga tao mula sa ‘Tawrah’ at ‘Injeel’ subali’t ang iba (mula sa kanilang mga inilihim) ay pinabayaan na lamang na hindi na inilantad dahil sa hindi na kailangan pa batay sa karunungan ng Allâh. Katiyakan, dumating sa inyo mula sa Allâh ang isang liwanag at malinaw na Aklat, na ito ay ang Banal na Qur’ân.

5:16




Hassanor Alapa : A ithoro skaniyan o Allāh ko taw a inonotan iyan so kasosoat Iyan a manga okit a kalilintad (kapaginontolan) ago ipliyo Niyan siran phoon ko manga lilibotng sii ko sindaw sa nggolalan sa idin Iyan, ago thoroon Iyan siran sa lalan a mathito

Muhsin Khan : Wherewith Allah guides all those who seek His Good Pleasure to ways of peace, and He brings them out of darkness by His Will unto light and guides them to a Straight Way (Islamic Monotheism).

Sahih International : By which Allah guides those who pursue His pleasure to the ways of peace and brings them out from darknesses into the light, by His permission, and guides them to a straight path.

Pickthall : Whereby Allah guideth him who seeketh His good pleasure unto paths of peace. He bringeth them out of darkness unto light by His decree, and guideth them unto a straight path.

Yusuf Ali : Wherewith Allah guideth all who seek His good pleasure to ways of peace and safety, and leadeth them out of darkness, by His will, unto the light,- guideth them to a path that is straight.

Shakir : With it Allah guides him who will follow His pleasure into the ways of safety and brings them out of utter darkness into light by His will and guides them to the right path.

Dr. Ghali : Whereby Allah guides whomever closely follows His all-blessed Satisfaction in the ways of peace; and He brings them out of the darkness (es) into the light by His permission, and He guides them to a straight Path.

Tafsir Jalalayn : whereby, that is, the Book by which, God guides whoever follows His good pleasure, by believing, to the ways of peace, the paths of safety, and brings them forth from the shadows, [from] unbelief, into the light, [into] belief, by His leave, by His will, and He guides them to a straight path, the religion of Islam.

Tagalog : Ginagabayan ng Allâh sa pamamagitan ng malinaw na Aklat na ito, ang sinumang sumunod sa Kanyang kagustuhan tungo sa daan ng kaligtasan at kapayapaan; at dahil sa Kanyang kagustuhan, sila ay inialis mula sa kadiliman ng pagtanggi at di-paniniwala tungo sa liwanag ng paniniwala; at sila ay ginabayan Niya sa Kanyang Matuwid na Relihiyon.

5:17










Hassanor Alapa : Sabnar a miakapir so siran a pitharo iran a mataan a so Allāh na Skaniyan so Masīh a wata a mama o Maryam, tharo anka a antai makapapaar sa nganin ko Allāh amay ka kabayaan Iyan a kapataya Niyan ko Masīh a wata a mama o Maryam ago so ina iyan ago so langowan a taw ko doniya, go rk o Allāh so kandadatoi ko manga langit ago so lopa ago so pagltan ankoto a dowa, a phagadnn Iyan so khabayaan Iyan ka so Allāh ko kalangowan a shayi na Gomagaos

Muhsin Khan : Surely, in disbelief are they who say that Allah is the Messiah, son of Maryam (Mary). Say (O Muhammad SAW): "Who then has the least power against Allah, if He were to destroy the Messiah, son of Maryam (Mary), his mother, and all those who are on the earth together?" And to Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and all that is between them. He creates what He wills. And Allah is Able to do all things.

Sahih International : They have certainly disbelieved who say that Allah is Christ, the son of Mary. Say, "Then who could prevent Allah at all if He had intended to destroy Christ, the son of Mary, or his mother or everyone on the earth?" And to Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth and whatever is between them. He creates what He wills, and Allah is over all things competent.

Pickthall : They indeed have disbelieved who say: Lo! Allah is the Messiah, son of Mary. Say: Who then can do aught against Allah, if He had willed to destroy the Messiah son of Mary, and his mother and everyone on earth? Allah's is the Sovereignty of the heavens and the earth and all that is between them. He createth what He will. And Allah is Able to do all things.

Yusuf Ali : In blasphemy indeed are those that say that Allah is Christ the son of Mary. Say: "Who then hath the least power against Allah, if His will were to destroy Christ the son of Mary, his mother, and all every - one that is on the earth? For to Allah belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and all that is between. He createth what He pleaseth. For Allah hath power over all things."

Shakir : Certainly they disbelieve who say: Surely, Allah-- He is the Messiah, son of Marium. Say: Who then could control anything as against Allah when He wished to destroy the Messiah son of Marium and his mother and all those on the earth? And Allah's is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth and what is between them; He creates what He pleases; and Allah has power over all things,

Dr. Ghali : They indeed have already disbelieved who say, "Surely Allah, He is the Masih, son of Maryam." (The Missiah son of Mary) Say, "Who then (can) avail (Literally: possess) anything against Allah in case He wills to cause the Masih son of Maryam to perish, and his mother, and whoever is in the earth altogether? And to Allah belongs the Kingdom of the heavens and the earth and whatever is between them. He creates whatever He decides. And Allah is Ever-Determiner over everything.

Tafsir Jalalayn : They indeed are disbelievers those who say, ‘God is the Messiah, son of Mary’, insofar as they make him [Jesus] a god, and these were the Jacobites, a Christian sect. Say: ‘Who then can do anything, [who then can] defend, against, the chastisement of, God if He desires to destroy the Messiah, son of Mary, and his mother, and all those who are on earth?’, that is to say, none can do anything of the sort, since if Jesus were a god, he would be able to do so. And to God belongs the kingdom of the heavens and the earth, and all that is between them. He creates what He will. God has power over everything, which He wills.

Tagalog : Katiyakan, tumanggi at hindi mananampalataya ang mga Kristiyanong nagsasabi; na ang Allâh ay si ‘Al-Masih Ibnu Maryam.’ Sabihin mo, O Muhammad, sa kanila na mga Kristiyano na hindi inabot ng tunay na kaalaman: Kung si Al-Masih ay ‘Ilâh’ (diyos na sinasamba)[3] na katulad ng kanilang pag-aangkin, samakatuwid ay kaya niyang pigilin ang anumang pinagpasiyahan ng Allâh na kamatayan kapag ito ay dumating sa kanya, ganoon din sa kanyang ina at sa lahat ng mga tao sa daigdig, subali’t walang pag-aalinlangan, namatay na ang kanyang ina at hindi man lamang niya napigilan ang kamatayang dumating sa kanyang ina; at ganoon din, na kapag dumating sa kanya ang kamatayan ay hindi rin niya ito mapipigilan; dahil silang dalawa ay mga alipin lamang na kabilang sa mga alipin ng Allâh, na walang kakayahan na ilayo ang kanilang mga sarili sa kamatayan; at ito ang katibayan na siya ay tao[4] na katulad din ng mga anak ni Âdam (as).
Sabihin mo, O Muhammad, sa kanila na mga Kristiyano: Sino kung gayon ang magkakaroon ng kahit na katiting na kapangyarihan laban sa Allâh kapag winasak Niya ang Messiah na anak ni Maryam (na si Hesus), ang kanyang ina at ang lahat ng mga yaong nasa kalupaan nang magkakasabay? At Pagmamay-ari ng Allâh ang lahat ng mga nilikha sa mga kalangitan at ang mga nasa kalupaan, nililikha Niya ang anuman na Kanyang nais, at Siya ay ‘Qadeer’ – ang Ganap na Makapangyarihan sa lahat ng bagay.

Na kung gayon, ang tunay na paniniwala sa nag-iisang Tagapaglikha ay pagpapatunay na ang Allâh ay Nag-iisa at Namumukod-Tangi sa lahat ng Kanyang katangian bilang ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha at ‘Ilâh’ – Diyos na sinasamba; at sa bagay na ito ay wala Siyang katambal na sinuman mula sa Kanyang nilikha.
At karamihan sa mga nangyayaring ‘Shirk’ (pagtatambal o pagsamba ng iba) at pagkaligaw ng mga tao, ay dahil sa kanilang labis na paggalang sa mga Propeta at mga taong mabubuti; na katulad ng ginawa ng mga Kristiyano kay `Îsã (Hesus as). At dahil sa ang buong sanlibutan ay Pagmamay-ari lamang ng Allâh at ang paglikha ay bukod-tangi na para lamang sa Kanya; na kung kaya, ang anumang lumilitaw na mga himala at mga palatandaan ay nagmula sa Allâh, sapagka’t nilikha at ginagawa Niya ang anuman na Kanyang ninanais, at Siya ay Ganap na Makapangyarihan sa lahat.

5:18







Hassanor Alapa : Go pitharo o manga Yahūdī ago so manga Nasrānī a skami so manga wata o Allāh, ago manga kakasi Niyan, na tharo anka a ino kano Niyan pziksaa ko manga dosa 246 niyo, ogaid na manosiya kano a pd ko inadn Iyan, a prilaan Iyan so taw a khabayaan Iyan ago ziksaan Iyan so taw a khabayaan Iyan, go rk o Allāh so kandadatoi ko manga langit ago so lopa ago so pagltan iran a dowa, ago Skaniyan i khandodan.

Muhsin Khan : And (both) the Jews and the Christians say: "We are the children of Allah and His loved ones." Say: "Why then does He punish you for your sins?" Nay, you are but human beings, of those He has created, He forgives whom He wills and He punishes whom He wills. And to Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth and all that is between them, and to Him is the return (of all).

Sahih International : But the Jews and the Christians say, "We are the children of Allah and His beloved." Say, "Then why does He punish you for your sins?" Rather, you are human beings from among those He has created. He forgives whom He wills, and He punishes whom He wills. And to Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth and whatever is between them, and to Him is the [final] destination.

Pickthall : The Jews and Christians say: We are sons of Allah and His loved ones. Say: Why then doth He chastise you for your sins? Nay, ye are but mortals of His creating. He forgiveth whom He will, and chastiseth whom He will. Allah's is the Sovereignty of the heavens and the earth and all that is between them, and unto Him is the journeying.

Yusuf Ali : (Both) the Jews and the Christians say: "We are sons of Allah, and his beloved." Say: "Why then doth He punish you for your sins? Nay, ye are but men,- of the men he hath created: He forgiveth whom He pleaseth, and He punisheth whom He pleaseth: and to Allah belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and all that is between: and unto Him is the final goal (of all)"

Shakir : And the Jews and the Christians say: We are the sons of Allah and His beloved ones. Say: Why does He then chastise you for your faults? Nay, you are mortals from among those whom He has created, He forgives whom He pleases and chastises whom He pleases; and Allah's is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth and what is between them, and to Him is the eventual coming.

Dr. Ghali : And the Jews and Nasara (The Christians) have said, "We are the sons of Allah and His beloved ones." Say, "Why then does He torment you for your guilty deeds?" No indeed, you are mortals, (Human beings) (like) all the (beings) He has created; He forgives whomever He decides, and He torments whomever He decides. And to Allah belongs the Kingdom of the heavens and the earth and whatever is between them, and to Him is the Destiny.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The Jews and Christians, both of them, say: ‘We are the sons of God, that is, [we are] like his sons in terms of closeness and rank, and He is like a father to us in terms of compassion and care, and His beloved ones’. Say, to them, O Muhammad (s): ‘Why then does He chastise you for your sins?, if what you say is true. For, the father does not punish his son, nor the loving his beloved; but He has punished you, and therefore you are saying lies. Nay; you are mortals from among, all, those, mortals, He created, you shall be rewarded as they are rewarded and you shall be requited as they are requited. He forgives, him for, whom He wills, forgiveness, and He chastises, him for, whom He wills’, chastisement, and there can be no objection thereto. For to God belongs the kingdom of the heavens and of the earth, and all that is between them; to Him is the journey’s end, the [final] return.

Tagalog : Inangkin ng mga Hudyo at mga Kristiyano, na sila ay mga anak ng Allâh at Kanyang mga minamahal; sabihin mo sa kanila, O Muhammad: Kung gayon, bakit kayo parurusahan ng Allâh sa inyong mga kasalanan? At kung kayo nga ay Kanyang mga minamahal ay hindi Niya kayo parurusahan, bagkus ang Allâh ay hindi Siya nagmamahal maliban sa sinumang sumunod lamang sa Kanya. At sabihin mo sa kanila: Hindi kayo mga anak ng Allâh at hindi rin kayo ang mga minamahal Niya! Kundi kayo ay mga nilikha lamang na katulad din ng sinumang nagmula sa mga angkan ni Âdam (as).
Kapag kayo ay nakagawa ng kabutihan, ang igaganti sa inyong pagiging mabuti ay kabutihan din (magandang gantimpala), at kapag kayo naman ay nakagawa ng kasamaan ang igaganti rin sa inyo ay kasamaan; subali’t pinatatawad Niya at pinarurusahan ang sinuman na Kanyang nais. At Siya ang Nagmamay-ari ng lahat ng kaharian sa mga kalangitan, at sa kalupaan at sa anuman na nasa pagitan ng mga ito; at sa Kanya magbabalik ang lahat. At maghuhukom sa pagitan ng Kanyang mga alipin, at tutumbasan Niya ang bawa’t isa ng anumang karapat-dapat na para sa kanya.

5:19




Hassanor Alapa : Hay tioronan sa kitāb sabnar a miaoma kano o sogo’ Ami a phrinayag rkano sii ko masa a kiaipos o manga sogo’ ka oba niyo tharoa a da a miakaoma rkami a phamanothol ago da pn a phama-rinta, 247 a sabnar a mioama kano a phamanothol ago phamarinta, go so Allāh ko kalangowan a shayi na Gomagaos

Muhsin Khan : O people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians)! Now has come to you Our Messenger (Muhammad SAW) making (things) clear unto you, after a break in (the series of) Messengers, lest you say: "There came unto us no bringer of glad tidings and no warner." But now has come unto you a bringer of glad tidings and a warner. And Allah is Able to do all things.

Sahih International : O People of the Scripture, there has come to you Our Messenger to make clear to you [the religion] after a period [of suspension] of messengers, lest you say, "There came not to us any bringer of good tidings or a warner." But there has come to you a bringer of good tidings and a warner. And Allah is over all things competent.

Pickthall : O People of the Scripture! Now hath Our messenger come unto you to make things plain unto you after an interval (of cessation) of the messengers, lest ye should say: There came not unto us a messenger of cheer nor any warner. Now hath a messenger of cheer and a warner come unto you. Allah is Able to do all things.

Yusuf Ali : O People of the Book! Now hath come unto you, making (things) clear unto you, Our Messenger, after the break in (the series of) our messengers, lest ye should say: "There came unto us no bringer of glad tidings and no warner (from evil)": But now hath come unto you a bringer of glad tidings and a warner (from evil). And Allah hath power over all things.

Shakir : O followers of the Book! indeed Our Messenger has come to you explaining to you after a cessation of the (mission of the) messengers, lest you say: There came not to us a giver of good news or a warner, so indeed there has come to you a giver of good news and a warner; and Allah has power over all things.

Dr. Ghali : O Population of the Book, (Or: Family of the Book, i.e., the Jews and Christians) Our Messenger has already come to you making (things) evident to you, upon an interval between the Messengers, that you should not say, "In no way has there come to us any bearer of good tidings, nor a warner." Yet (now) there has already come to you a bearer of good tidings and a warner; and Allah is Ever-Determiner over everything.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O People of the Scripture, there has verily come to you Our Messenger, Muhammad (s), making clear to you, the laws of religion, after an interval between the messengers, for there was no messenger between him and Jesus, an interval of 569 years; lest you should say, if you are punished: ‘There has not come to us any bearer of good tidings (min bashīr, the min is extra) nor any warner’. Indeed, there has come to you a bearer of good tidings and a warner, and so you shall have no excuse. God has power over all things, including punishing you for not following him [the Messenger].

Tagalog : O kayo na mga Hudyo at mga Kristiyano! Katiyakan na dumating sa inyo ang Aming Sugong si Muhammad (saw), upang linawin sa inyo ang katotohanan at gabay, pagkatapos ng pansamantalang pagkakatigil sa ipinadalang magkakasunod na mga Sugo – na ito ay pagitan niya (Muhammad saw) at ni `Îsã (as); nang sa gayon ay hindi ninyo ikakatwiran na hindi dumating sa amin ang tagapagdala ng magandang balita at tagapagbabala, wala kayong ikakatwiran pagkatapos siyang naipadala sa inyo; at katiyakan na dumating sa inyo mula sa Allâh ang Sugong nagbibigay ng magandang balita sa sinumang naniwala sa Kanya at nagbibigay (din) ng babala sa sinumang lumabag sa Kanya.
At ang Allâh ay ‘Qadeer’ – Ganap na Makapangyarihan sa lahat ng bagay, na kaya Niyang parusahan ang sinumang lumabag, at gantimpalaan ang sinumang sumunod.

5:20




Hassanor Alapa : Go gowani a tharoon o Mūsā ko pagtaw niyan a hay qawm akn tadmi niyo so limo o Allāh rkano gowani a madn rkano sa manga Nabī ago bialoy kano Niyan a manga dato ago bigan kano Niyan 248 sa nganin a da a kiabgan Iyan on a isa bo ko manga kaadn.

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when Musa (Moses) said to his people: "O my people! Remember the Favour of Allah to you, when He made Prophets among you, made you kings, and gave you what He had not given to any other among the 'Alamin (mankind and jinns, in the past)."

Sahih International : And [mention, O Muhammad], when Moses said to his people, "O my people, remember the favor of Allah upon you when He appointed among you prophets and made you possessors and gave you that which He had not given anyone among the worlds.

Pickthall : And (remember) when Moses said unto his people: O my people! Remember Allah's favour unto you, how He placed among you prophets, and He made you kings, and gave you that (which) He gave not to any (other) of (His) creatures.

Yusuf Ali : Remember Moses said to his people: "O my people! Call in remembrance the favour of Allah unto you, when He produced prophets among you, made you kings, and gave you what He had not given to any other among the peoples.

Shakir : And when Musa said to his people: O my people! remember the favor of Allah upon you when He raised prophets among you and made you kings and gave you what He had not given to any other among the nations.

Dr. Ghali : And as Musa (Moses) said to his people, "O my people, remember the favor of Allah upon you, as He made among you Prophesiers, (i.e., prophets) and made you kings, and brought you what He had not brought anyone of the worlds.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, mention, when Moses said to his people, ‘O my people, remember God’s favour to you, when He established among you, that is, from among you, prophets, and established you as kings, possessing servants and retinues, and gave you such as He had not given to any in all the worlds, in the way of manna and quails, the parting of the sea and other things.

Tagalog : At alalahanin mo, O Muhammad, noong sinabi ni Mousâ (Moises as) sa kanyang sambayanan: O kayong mga angkan ni Isrâ`îl! Alalahanin ninyo ang kagandahang-loob sa inyo ng Allâh, noong Siya ay nagpadala mula sa inyo ng mga Propeta at ginawa Niya kayong mga hari, na nangangasiwa sa inyo pagkatapos ng pagiging alipin ninyo kay Fir`awn (Pharaon) at sa kanyang mga tauhan, at katiyakan na pinagkalooban Niya kayo ng iba’t ibang biyaya na hindi pinagkaloob kaninuman sa inyong kapanahunan.

5:21




Hassanor Alapa : Hay pagtaw akn sold kano ko lopa a sosotin a so inisorat o Allāh a rk iyo, go di kano pmbasowi ko talikhodan iyo ka maban-kiring kano a khikalalapis 249

Muhsin Khan : "O my people! Enter the holy land (Palestine) which Allah has assigned to you, and turn not back (in flight) for then you will be returned as losers."

Sahih International : O my people, enter the Holy Land which Allah has assigned to you and do not turn back [from fighting in Allah 's cause] and [thus] become losers."

Pickthall : O my people! Go into the holy land which Allah hath ordained for you. Turn not in flight, for surely ye turn back as losers:

Yusuf Ali : "O my people! Enter the holy land which Allah hath assigned unto you, and turn not back ignominiously, for then will ye be overthrown, to your own ruin."

Shakir : O my people! enter the holy land which Allah has prescribed for you and turn not on your backs for then you will turn back losers.

Dr. Ghali : O my people, enter the Holy Land (Literally: the hallowed land) which Allah has prescribed for you and do not turn back in your traces, (Literally: on your hind parts) (and) so you turn over as losers."

Tafsir Jalalayn : O my people, enter the Holy, the purified, Land which God has ordained for you, [which] He commanded you to enter, and this is Syria (al-shām), and do not turn back in flight, [do not] retreat in fear of the enemy, or you will end up as losers’, in your efforts.

Tagalog : O aking sambayanan, pumasok kayo sa banal na kalupaan – na ito ay ang ‘Baytul Maqdis’ at ang mga nakapalibot doon, na siyang ipinangako ng Allâh sa inyo na ito ay inyong mapapasok; at makipaglaban sa sinuman na mga walang pananampalataya na naroroon at huwag kayong aatras sa pakikipaglaban sa mga taong malalakas na yaon; kung hindi ay wala kayong mapapalang kabutihan dito sa daigdig at sa kabilang buhay.

5:22




Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo iran a: Hay Mūsā mataan a adn a matatago on a pagtaw a manga babagr go 250 di kami ron dn zold sa taman sa di siran on makaliyo, na amay ka lomiyo siran on na zold kami ron.

Muhsin Khan : They said: "O Musa (Moses)! In it (this holy land) are a people of great strength, and we shall never enter it, till they leave it; when they leave, then we will enter."

Sahih International : They said, "O Moses, indeed within it is a people of tyrannical strength, and indeed, we will never enter it until they leave it; but if they leave it, then we will enter."

Pickthall : They said: O Moses! Lo! a giant people (dwell) therein and lo! we go not in till they go forth from thence. When they go forth from thence, then we will enter (not till then).

Yusuf Ali : They said: "O Moses! In this land are a people of exceeding strength: Never shall we enter it until they leave it: if (once) they leave, then shall we enter."

Shakir : They said: O Musa! surely there is a strong race in it, and we will on no account enter it until they go out from it, so if they go out from it, then surely we will enter.

Dr. Ghali : They said, "O Musa, surely there are people in it (who are) giants, and surely we will never enter it until they go out of it. So, in case they go out of it, then surely we will be entering."

Tafsir Jalalayn : They said, ‘O Moses, there are giants in it, those remaining of the people of ‘Ād, who were very tall and mighty; we will never enter it until they depart from it; if they depart from it then we will enter’, it.

Tagalog : Sinabi nila: O Mousâ (as), walang pag-aalinlangan na naroroon ang mga matatapang at malalakas na tao; na kung kaya, hindi namin kayang makipaglaban sa kanila; at kailanman ay hindi kami papasok doon hangga’t naroroon pa rin sila, at kapag umalis na sila ay saka pa lamang kami papasok.

5:23




Hassanor Alapa : Na adn a mitharo a dowa kataw a mama a pd ko siran oto a 251 maalkn a inipangalimo siran o Allāh (sa pitharo iran) a soldi niyo siran ko pinto ka amay ka soldan iyo siran on na phakadaag kano, go sii ko Allāh na zarakan kano amay ka miaratiaya kano

Muhsin Khan : Two men of those who feared (Allah and) on whom Allah had bestowed His Grace [they were Yusha' (Joshua) and Kalab (Caleb)] said: "Assault them through the gate, for when you are in, victory will be yours, and put your trust in Allah if you are believers indeed."

Sahih International : Said two men from those who feared [to disobey] upon whom Allah had bestowed favor, "Enter upon them through the gate, for when you have entered it, you will be predominant. And upon Allah rely, if you should be believers."

Pickthall : Then out spake two of those who feared (their Lord, men) unto whom Allah had been gracious: Enter in upon them by the gate, for if ye enter by it, lo! ye will be victorious. So put your trust (in Allah) if ye are indeed believers.

Yusuf Ali : (But) among (their) Allah-fearing men were two on whom Allah had bestowed His grace: They said: "Assault them at the (proper) Gate: when once ye are in, victory will be yours; But on Allah put your trust if ye have faith."

Shakir : Two men of those who feared, upon both of whom Allah had bestowed a favor, said: Enter upon them by the gate, for when you have entered it you shall surely be victorious, and on Allah should you rely if you are believers.

Dr. Ghali : Said two men of the ones that feared Allah) (and) whom Allah had favored, "Enter in upon them (by) the gate. So, when you enter it, then surely you will be overcoming them. And so put all your trust in Allah in case you are believers."

Tafsir Jalalayn : There said, to them, two men of those who feared, contravening God’s command, and these were Joshua and Caleb — who were from among the leaders that Moses dispatched to bring back news of those giants — to whom God had been gracious, by making them virtuous, for they concealed what they had discovered about the giants, telling only Moses, unlike the other leaders, who divulged the news, and so the people became cowardly. ‘Enter against them by the gate!, the gate of the town, and have no fear of them, for they are bodies without hearts. For if you enter by it, you will be victorious: the two [Joshua and Caleb] said this because they were certain of God’s assistance and the fulfilment of His promise. Put your trust in God, if you are believers’.

Tagalog : Sinabi ng dalawang kalalakihang kabilang sa kanila na mga may takot sa Allâh na sila ay biniyayaan ng Allâh sa pamamagitan ng pagsunod sa Kanya at sa Kanyang Propeta, mula sa mga angkan ni Isrâ`îl: Lusubin na ninyo ang mga matatapang at malalakas na tao sa pamamagitan ng pagpasok sa pintuan ng kanilang lunsod para maisagawa ninyo ang ipinag-utos, at kapag kayo ay nakapasok na sa pintuan ay matatalo na ninyo sila; at sa Allâh lamang kayo magtiwala kung kayo ay tunay na naniniwala sa Kanyang Sugo, sa anumang dala-dala niya sa inyo; at kung kayo ay sumusunod sa Kanyang batas.

5:24




Hassanor Alapa : Pitharo iran a: Hay Mūsā di kami ron dn zold sa taman sa katatago iran on sa lalakaw ka ago so Kadnan ka na pakithidawa kano ka skami na sii kami dn a domadarkt

Muhsin Khan : They said: "O Musa (Moses)! We shall never enter it as long as they are there. So go you and your Lord and fight you two, we are sitting right here."

Sahih International : They said, "O Moses, indeed we will not enter it, ever, as long as they are within it; so go, you and your Lord, and fight. Indeed, we are remaining right here."

Pickthall : They said: O Moses! We will never enter (the land) while they are in it. So go thou and thy Lord and fight! We will sit here.

Yusuf Ali : They said: "O Moses! while they remain there, never shall we be able to enter, to the end of time. Go thou, and thy Lord, and fight ye two, while we sit here (and watch)."

Shakir : They said: O Musa! we shall never enter it so long as they are in it; go therefore you and your Lord, then fight you both surely we will here sit down.

Dr. Ghali : They said, "O Musa (Moses), surely we will never enter it at all so long as they are in it. So go forth, you and your Lord, and then you (two) fight (them). Surely we will be sitting here now!"

Tafsir Jalalayn : They said, ‘O Moses, we will never enter it so long as they are in it. So go forth, you and your Lord, and fight, them, we will be sitting here’, away from the fighting.

Tagalog : Sinabi ng sambayanan ni Mousã (as): Kailanman ay hindi kami papasok sa lunsod na yaan hangga’t nandiyan pa ang matatapang na mga tao; na kung kaya, ikaw ang pumunta at ang iyong ‘Rabb’ – at kayong dalawa ang makipaglaban; at kami ay uupo na lamang dito at di makikipaglaban. At ito ay pagpupumilit mula sa kanila sa paglabag kay Mousâ (as).

5:25

Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo iyan a Kadnan ko da a mipapaar akn a rowar ko ginawa ko ago so pagari akn, sa sibayin ka so lt ami ago so lt o pagtaw a fasiq

Muhsin Khan : He [Musa (Moses)] said: "O my Lord! I have power only over myself and my brother, so separate us from the people who are the Fasiqun (rebellious and disobedient to Allah)!"

Sahih International : [Moses] said, "My Lord, indeed I do not possess except myself and my brother, so part us from the defiantly disobedient people."

Pickthall : He said: My Lord! I have control of none but myself and my brother, so distinguish between us and the wrong-doing folk.

Yusuf Ali : He said: "O my Lord! I have power only over myself and my brother: so separate us from this rebellious people!"

Shakir : He said: My Lord! Surely I have no control (upon any) but my own self and my brother; therefore make a separation between us and the nation of transgressors.

Dr. Ghali : He said, "Lord! Surely I possess (no authority) on anyone except myself and my brother. So distinguish between us (Literally: part between us and "between") and the immoral people.

Tafsir Jalalayn : He, Moses, thereupon, said, ‘My Lord, I control none but myself and my brother, and I control no one else to be able to force them to obedience. So separate, distinguish, us from the wicked folk’.

Tagalog : At humarap si Mousã (as) sa kanyang ‘Rabb’ na nananalangin: O aking ‘Rabb!’ Ang kaya ko lamang ay ang aking sarili at ang aking kapatid; na kung kaya, ihiwalay Mo kami mula sa mga naghimagsik at sumuway sa Iyo.

5:26




Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo iyan (so Allāh) a skaniyan a ingd na haram kiran (so kasold on) sa pat polo ragon sa gii siran thaataap ko lopa sa di nka pmbokoon so pagtaw a fasiq

Muhsin Khan : (Allah) said: "Therefore it (this holy land) is forbidden to them for forty years; in distraction they will wander through the land. So be not sorrowful over the people who are the Fasiqun (rebellious and disobedient to Allah)."

Sahih International : [ Allah ] said, "Then indeed, it is forbidden to them for forty years [in which] they will wander throughout the land. So do not grieve over the defiantly disobedient people."

Pickthall : (Their Lord) said: For this the land will surely be forbidden them for forty years that they will wander in the earth, bewildered. So grieve not over the wrongdoing folk.

Yusuf Ali : Allah said: "Therefore will the land be out of their reach for forty years: In distraction will they wander through the land: But sorrow thou not over these rebellious people.

Shakir : He said: So it shall surely be forbidden to them for forty years, they shall wander about in the land, therefore do not grieve for the nation of transgressors.

Dr. Ghali : Said He, "Then surely it will be prohibited for them for forty years (while) they go astray in the earth. So do not feel sad about the immoral people."

Tafsir Jalalayn : He, God, exalted be He, said, to him: ‘Then it, the Holy Land, shall be forbidden them, to enter, for forty years; they shall wander lost, bewildered, in the land — according to Ibn ‘Abbās this [land] was about nine parasangs [sc. 30 miles]; so do not grieve for the wicked folk’. It is reported that they would travel throughout the night earnestly, but in the morning would find themselves back where they had started. And they would travel all day, with the same result, until they all perished, except those under twenty years of age. It is said that they numbered 600,000. Moses and Aaron died in the wilderness, and this was a mercy for them, and a chastisement for those others. When Moses was on the verge of death, he asked his Lord to bring him close to the Holy Land, to within a stone’s throw, and He did, as related in hadīth. Joshua became a prophet sometime after his fortieth year and he was commanded to fight against the giants. So he sallied forth with those that remained by his side and he fought against them; it was a Friday and the sun stopped for him for an hour, until he had finished with fighting them. Ahmad [b. Hanbal] reported in his Musnad the [following] hadīth, ‘The sun was never detained for any human, except for Joshua during those days in which he marched towards the Holy House [of Jerusalem]’.

Tagalog : At sinabi ng Allâh sa Kanyang Propeta na si Mousã (as): Katiyakan, ang pagpasok sa banal na lugar ay ipagbabawal sa kanila na mga Hudyo, sa loob ng apatnapung taon; na sila ay gagala-gala sa kalupaan na walang patutunguhan. Na kung gayon, huwag kang malungkot, O Mousâ (as), sa mga taong lumabag at naghimagsik sa Aking kagustuhan.

5:27




Hassanor Alapa : Go batia anka kiran (hay Mohammad) so totholan ko dowa kataw a wata o Ādam sa bnar gowani a khorban siran sa korban, na tiarima ko isa kiran na da matarima ko salakaw on, na 252 pitharo iyan a disomala a bonoon akn ska, na pitharo iyan a mataan a ptharima so Allāh ko manga taw a miangaalk.

Muhsin Khan : And (O Muhammad SAW) recite to them (the Jews) the story of the two sons of Adam [Habil (Abel) and Qabil (Cain)] in truth; when each offered a sacrifice (to Allah), it was accepted from the one but not from the other. The latter said to the former: "I will surely kill you." The former said: "Verily, Allah accepts only from those who are Al-Muttaqun (the pious - see V.2:2)."

Sahih International : And recite to them the story of Adam's two sons, in truth, when they both offered a sacrifice [to Allah ], and it was accepted from one of them but was not accepted from the other. Said [the latter], "I will surely kill you." Said [the former], "Indeed, Allah only accepts from the righteous [who fear Him].

Pickthall : But recite unto them with truth the tale of the two sons of Adam, how they offered each a sacrifice, and it was accepted from the one of them and it was not accepted from the other. (The one) said: I will surely kill thee. (The other) answered: Allah accepteth only from those who ward off (evil).

Yusuf Ali : Recite to them the truth of the story of the two sons of Adam. Behold! they each presented a sacrifice (to Allah): It was accepted from one, but not from the other. Said the latter: "Be sure I will slay thee." "Surely," said the former, "Allah doth accept of the sacrifice of those who are righteous.

Shakir : And relate to them the story of the two sons of Adam with truth when they both offered an offering, but it was accepted from one of them and was not accepted from the other. He said: I I will most certainly slay you. (The other) said: Allah only accepts from those who guard (against evil).

Dr. Ghali : And recite to them the tiding of the two sons of Adam with the truth as they offered a sacrifice, (Literally: sacrificed an all-sanctified sacrifice) (and) it was (graciously) accepted of one of them and not (graciously) accepted of the other. One (of them) said, "Indeed, I will definitely kill you." (The other) said, "Surely Allah (graciously) accepts only of the pious.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And recite, O Muhammad (s), to them, your people, the story, the tale, of the two sons of Adam, Abel and Cain, truthfully (bi’l-haqq is semantically connected to utlu, ‘recite’), how they each offered a sacrifice, to God, which in Abel’s case was a ram, and in Cain’s, some green crops, and it was accepted from one of them, namely, from Abel, when a fire came down from the heaven and consumed his offering, and not accepted from the other, that is, from Cain, and so he became furious and kept secret his envy until Adam left on pilgrimage. He said, to him, ‘I will surely slay you,’, and the other said, ‘Why?’, to which the first replied, ‘Because only your offering was accepted’. The other said, ‘God accepts only from the God-fearing’.

Tagalog : . Isalaysay mo, O Muhammad, sa mga angkan ni Isrâ`îl, ang kuwento hinggil sa dalawang anak ni Âdam (as) na sina Qabîl (Cain) at si Hâbîl (Abel); at ito ang makatotohanang pangyayari, noong nag-alay ang bawa’t isa sa kanila para ihandog sa Allâh; at tinanggap ng Allâh ang alay ni Hâbîl dahil sa malinis ang kanyang kalooban, samantalang hindi Niya tinanggap ang kay Qabîl dahil hindi malinis ang kalooban nito. Sa ganito, kinainggitan at kinamuhian ni Qabîl ang kanyang kapatid at kanyang sinabi: Papatayin kita! At tumugon naman si Hâbîl: Ang tinatanggap lamang ng Allâh ay alay mula sa sinumang natatakot sa Kanya.

5:28




Hassanor Alapa : Amay ka mbtrn ka rakn a lima nka ka an ako nka mabono na di ko mbtrn a lima ko sii rka sa ba ko ska mbonoa, ka ipkhalk akn so Allāh a Kadnan o manga kaadn

Muhsin Khan : "If you do stretch your hand against me to kill me, I shall never stretch my hand against you to kill you, for I fear Allah; the Lord of the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns, and all that exists)."

Sahih International : If you should raise your hand against me to kill me - I shall not raise my hand against you to kill you. Indeed, I fear Allah , Lord of the worlds.

Pickthall : Even if thou stretch out thy hand against me to kill me, I shall not stretch out my hand against thee to kill thee, lo! I fear Allah, the Lord of the Worlds.

Yusuf Ali : "If thou dost stretch thy hand against me, to slay me, it is not for me to stretch my hand against thee to slay thee: for I do fear Allah, the cherisher of the worlds.

Shakir : If you will stretch forth your hand towards me to slay me, I am not one to stretch forth my hand towards you to slay you surely I fear Allah, the Lord of the worlds:

Dr. Ghali : Indeed, in case you stretch out your hand against me to kill me, in no way will I be stretching out my hand against you to kill you. Surely I fear Allah, The Lord of the worlds.

Tafsir Jalalayn : ‘Yet if (la-in, the lām is for oaths) you extend your hand against me to slay me, I will not extend my hand against you to slay you; I fear God, the Lord of the Worlds, in slaying you.

Tagalog : At sinabi ni Hâbîl bilang pagpapayo sa kanyang kapatid: Kapag nagbuhat ka ng kamay laban sa akin upang ako ay iyong patayin, kailanman ay hindi mo ako makikitang gagawin yaon sa iyo, dahil ako ay may takot sa Allâh na Siyang ‘Rabb’ ng lahat ng mga nilikha.

5:29

Hassanor Alapa : Sa khabayaan akn a kaawid inka ko dosa ko (ko kabono anka rakn) ago so dosa nka (ko kiasopak ka ko kokoman o Allāh) na khabaloy ka a pd ko khirk ko Naraka a gioto so balas o manga lalim a (pananakoto)

Muhsin Khan : "Verily, I intend to let you draw my sin on yourself as well as yours, then you will be one of the dwellers of the Fire, and that is the recompense of the Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers)."

Sahih International : Indeed I want you to obtain [thereby] my sin and your sin so you will be among the companions of the Fire. And that is the recompense of wrongdoers."

Pickthall : Lo! I would rather thou shouldst bear the punishment of the sin against me and thine own sin and become one of the owners of the fire. That is the reward of evil-doers.

Yusuf Ali : "For me, I intend to let thee draw on thyself my sin as well as thine, for thou wilt be among the companions of the fire, and that is the reward of those who do wrong."

Shakir : Surely I wish that you should bear the sin committed against me and your own sin, and so you would be of the inmates of the fire, and this is the recompense of the unjust.

Dr. Ghali : Surely I would (like) that you would incur (upon yourself) my vice and your vice, (and) so you become one of the companions (i.e. inhabitants) of the Fire, and that is the recompense of the unjust."

Tafsir Jalalayn : I desire that you should end up with my sin, the sin of slaying me, and your own sin, the one that you had committed before, and so become an inhabitant of the Fire, whereas I do not want to end up with your sin if I were to slay you, and become one of them. God, exalted be He, says: that is the requital of the evildoers’.

Tagalog : Katiyakan, nais ko na ikaw ang magpapasan ng kasalanan ng pagpatay sa akin ganoon din ang iyong mga kasalanan, pagkatapos ay magiging kabilang ka sa mananatili sa Impiyerno, at yaon ang kabayaran ng mga mapang-api, kriminal.

5:30

Hassanor Alapa : Na piangoyatan on o ginawa niyan so kabonoa ko pagari niyan na biono iyan na mimbaloy a pd ko miangalalapis

Muhsin Khan : So the Nafs (self) of the other (latter one) encouraged him and made fair-seeming to him the murder of his brother; he murdered him and became one of the losers.

Sahih International : And his soul permitted to him the murder of his brother, so he killed him and became among the losers.

Pickthall : But (the other's) mind imposed on him the killing of his brother, so he slew him and became one of the losers.

Yusuf Ali : The (selfish) soul of the other led him to the murder of his brother: he murdered him, and became (himself) one of the lost ones.

Shakir : Then his mind facilitated to him the slaying of his brother so he slew him; then he became one of the losers

Dr. Ghali : Then his self persuaded him to the killing of his brother, so he killed him, then he became among the losers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Then his soul prompted him, it seduced him, to slay his brother, so he slew him and became one of the losers, by slaying him. And he did not know what to do with him, because he was the first of the Children of Adam to die on earth, and so he carried him on his back.

Tagalog : Samakatuwid, naging kaiga-igaya kay Qabîl na patayin niya ang kanyang kapatid, na kung kaya, napatay niya ito at naging kabilang siya sa mga talunan, na ipinagpalit niya ang Kabilang-Buhay sa makamundong buhay.

5:31







Hassanor Alapa : Na somiogo so Allāh sa kakowak a pphangokay ko lopa ka an iyan on mapakiilay o andamanaya i kilbngn iyan ko bankay o pagari niyan, (na kagiya masima iyan so kakowak) na miatharo iyan a: Doandoan ako dn a malobay ako a di so kabaloy akn a datar ankai a papanok a kakowak a milbng akn so bankay o pagari ko, na mimbaloy skaniyan a pd ko miamakazndit.

Muhsin Khan : Then Allah sent a crow who scratched the ground to show him to hide the dead body of his brother. He (the murderer) said: "Woe to me! Am I not even able to be as this crow and to hide the dead body of my brother?" Then he became one of those who regretted.

Sahih International : Then Allah sent a crow searching in the ground to show him how to hide the disgrace of his brother. He said, "O woe to me! Have I failed to be like this crow and hide the body of my brother?" And he became of the regretful.

Pickthall : Then Allah sent a raven scratching up the ground, to show him how to hide his brother's naked corpse. He said: Woe unto me! Am I not able to be as this raven and so hide my brother's naked corpse? And he became repentant.

Yusuf Ali : Then Allah sent a raven, who scratched the ground, to show him how to hide the shame of his brother. "Woe is me!" said he; "Was I not even able to be as this raven, and to hide the shame of my brother?" then he became full of regrets-

Shakir : Then Allah sent a crow digging up the earth so that he might show him how he should cover the dead body of his brother. He said: Woe me! do I lack the strength that I should be like this crow and cover the dead body of my brother? So he became of those who regret.

Dr. Ghali : Then Allah sent forth a raven (Or: crow) searching into the earth to show him how he should overlay the shameful parts (i.e. the vile body) of his brother. He said, "Oh woe to me! Am I unable to be like this raven, (and) so overlay the shameful parts of my brother?" So he became among the remorseful.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Then God sent forth a raven, scratching into the earth, digging up the soil with its beak and with its legs and throwing it up over a dead raven next to it until it completely hid it, to show him how he might hide the nakedness, the carcass, of his brother. He said, ‘Woe to me! Am I not able to be as this raven, and so hide my brother’s nakedness?’ And he became one of the remorseful, for having carried him; he then dug [a hole] for him and covered him up.

Tagalog : Noong napatay ni Qabîl ang kanyang kapatid, hindi niya alam kung ano ang kanyang gagawin sa bangkay nito; kaya nagpadala ang Allâh ng uwak, na kinahig ang lupa at pagkatapos ay inilibing ang isang uwak na namatay; nang sa gayon ay maituro kay Qabîl kung paano niya ililibing ang bangkay ng kanyang kapatid; at namangha si Qabîl at kanyang sinabi: Hindi ko ba kayang gawin ang katulad ng ginawa ng uwak na ito para itago ang bangkay ng aking kapatid? At doon inilibing ni Qabîl ang kanyang kapatid, at pinarusahan siya ng Allâh ng pagdadalamhati, pagkatapos siya ay bumalik na dala-dala ang kapighatian.

5:32










Hassanor Alapa : Sabap roo (so kiabonoa o Qabil ko Habil) na inipatoray Ami ko mbawataan o Isrāīl a sa taw a mono sa ginawa a da a kabnar on (a miapatay niyan) a ginawa, odi na kiapaminasa ko lopa na datar o ba niyan biono so manga manosiya langon, na sa taw a oyagn iyan na datar o ba niyan inoyag so manga manosiya langon, sabnar a minioma kiran o manga sogo’ Ami so manga rarayag a tanda oriyan iyan na so kadaklan kiran ko oriyan oto sii ko lopa na mlalawlanda

Muhsin Khan : Because of that We ordained for the Children of Israel that if anyone killed a person not in retaliation of murder, or (and) to spread mischief in the land - it would be as if he killed all mankind, and if anyone saved a life, it would be as if he saved the life of all mankind. And indeed, there came to them Our Messengers with clear proofs, evidences, and signs, even then after that many of them continued to exceed the limits (e.g. by doing oppression unjustly and exceeding beyond the limits set by Allah by committing the major sins) in the land!.

Sahih International : Because of that, We decreed upon the Children of Israel that whoever kills a soul unless for a soul or for corruption [done] in the land - it is as if he had slain mankind entirely. And whoever saves one - it is as if he had saved mankind entirely. And our messengers had certainly come to them with clear proofs. Then indeed many of them, [even] after that, throughout the land, were transgressors.

Pickthall : For that cause We decreed for the Children of Israel that whosoever killeth a human being for other than manslaughter or corruption in the earth, it shall be as if he had killed all mankind, and whoso saveth the life of one, it shall be as if he had saved the life of all mankind. Our messengers came unto them of old with clear proofs (of Allah's Sovereignty), but afterwards lo! many of them became prodigals in the earth.

Yusuf Ali : On that account: We ordained for the Children of Israel that if any one slew a person - unless it be for murder or for spreading mischief in the land - it would be as if he slew the whole people: and if any one saved a life, it would be as if he saved the life of the whole people. Then although there came to them Our messengers with clear signs, yet, even after that, many of them continued to commit excesses in the land.

Shakir : For this reason did We prescribe to the children of Israel that whoever slays a soul, unless it be for manslaughter or for mischief in the land, it is as though he slew all men; and whoever keeps it alive, it is as though he kept alive all men; and certainly Our messengers came to them with clear arguments, but even after that many of them certainly act extravagantly in the land.

Dr. Ghali : On that account We prescribed for the Seeds (Or: sons) of Israel) that whoever kills a self-other than for (killing another) self or (Literally: nor) for corruption in the earth-then it will be as if he had killed mankind altogether; and whoever gives life to it, (i.e., a self) then it will be as if he had given life to mankind altogether. And indeed Our Messengers have already come to them with supreme evidences; thereafter surely many of them after that are indeed extravagant in the earth.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Because of that, which Cain did, We decreed for the Children of Israel that whoever slays a soul for other than a soul, slain, or for, other than, corruption, committed, in the land, in the way of unbelief, fornication or waylaying and the like, it shall be as if he had slain mankind altogether; and whoever saves the life of one, by refraining from slaying, it shall be as if he had saved the life of all mankind — Ibn ‘Abbās said [that the above is meant] in the sense of violating and protecting its [a soul’s] sanctity [respectively]. Our messengers have already come to them, that is, to the Children of Israel, with clear proofs, miracles, but after that many of them still commit excesses in the land, overstepping the bounds through disbelief, killing and the like.

Tagalog : At dahil sa krimen ng pagpatay na ito ay ipinag-utos Namin sa mga angkan ni Isrâ`il bilang batas, na ang sinumang makapatay ng tao nang walang sapat na kadahilanan na katulad ng ‘Qisas’ o hindi kaya’y magkakalat ng kasamaan sa kalupaan sa pamamagitan ng paghihimagsik laban sa batas ng Allâh; ang katumbas nito ay para siyang pumatay ng lahat ng sangkatauhan dahil sa idudulot nitong malaki at masidhing kaparusahan mula sa Allâh.
At katiyakan ang sinumang nagligtas ng isang buhay ay para siyang nagligtas ng buong sangkatauhan, dahil ang pangangalaga sa karapatan at sa karangalan ng isang tao ay katumbas ng pangangalaga sa mga karapatan at karangalan ng lahat ng sangkatauhan. At katiyakan, dumating sa mga angkan ni Isrâ`il ang Aming mga Sugo kalakip ang mga katibayan at mga palatandaan na nagpapatunay sa pagiging totoo ng kanilang panawagan tungo sa paniniwala sa kanilang ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha, at pagsasakatuparan ng anumang ipinag-utos sa kanila.
Subali’t ang karamihan sa kanila na mga pinadalhan ng mga Sugo ay sadyang nilabag ang batas ng Allâh pagkatapos dumating sa kanila ang mga ito, sa pamamagitan ng pagsasagawa ng mga ipinagbawal ng Allâh at di-pagsunod sa Kanyang mga ipinag-utos.

5:33







Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a aya balas o siran oto a pnggarobatn iran so Allāh ago so sogo’ Iyan ago phlalakaw 253 siran ko lopa sa kapaminasa, na so kabonoa kiran odi na solaan siran odi na pamotoln so manga lima iran ago so manga ski ran sa zoranga, odi na ibowang siran ko lopa, gioto kiran na siksa sii ko doniya ago adn a rk iran ko akhirat a siksa a lbi a mala.

Muhsin Khan : The recompense of those who wage war against Allah and His Messenger and do mischief in the land is only that they shall be killed or crucified or their hands and their feet be cut off on the opposite sides, or be exiled from the land. That is their disgrace in this world, and a great torment is theirs in the Hereafter.

Sahih International : Indeed, the penalty for those who wage war against Allah and His Messenger and strive upon earth [to cause] corruption is none but that they be killed or crucified or that their hands and feet be cut off from opposite sides or that they be exiled from the land. That is for them a disgrace in this world; and for them in the Hereafter is a great punishment,

Pickthall : The only reward of those who make war upon Allah and His messenger and strive after corruption in the land will be that they will be killed or crucified, or have their hands and feet on alternate sides cut off, or will be expelled out of the land. Such will be their degradation in the world, and in the Hereafter theirs will be an awful doom;

Yusuf Ali : The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and His Messenger, and strive with might and main for mischief through the land is: execution, or crucifixion, or the cutting off of hands and feet from opposite sides, or exile from the land: that is their disgrace in this world, and a heavy punishment is theirs in the Hereafter;

Shakir : The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and His messenger and strive to make mischief in the land is only this, that they should be murdered or crucified or their hands and their feet should be cut off on opposite sides or they should be imprisoned; this shall be as a disgrace for them in this world, and in the hereafter they shall have a grievous chastisement,

Dr. Ghali : Surely the only recompense of (the ones) who war against Allah and His Messenger and (diligently) endeavor to do corruption in the earth, is that they should be (all) massacred or crucified, or that their hands and legs should be cut asunder alternately or that they should be exiled from the land. That is a disgrace for them in the present (life), (Literally: the lowly "life", i.e., the life of this world) and in the Hereafter they will have a tremendous torment.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The following was revealed when the ‘Arniyyūn came to Medina suffering from some illness, and the Prophet (s) gave them permission to go and drink from the camels’ urine and milk. Once they felt well they slew the Prophet’s shepherd and stole the herd of camels: Truly the only requital of those who fight against God and His Messenger, by fighting against Muslims, and hasten about the earth to do corruption there, by waylaying, is that they shall be slaughtered, or crucified, or have their hands and feet cut off on opposite sides, that is, their right hands and left feet, or be banished from the land (the aw, ‘or’, is [used] to indicate the [separate] application of [each of] the cases [listed]; thus, death is for those that have only killed; crucifixion is for those that have killed and stolen property; the cutting off [of limbs on opposite sides] is for those that have stolen property but have not killed; while banishment is for those that pose a threat — this was stated by Ibn ‘Abbās and is the opinion of al-Shāfi‘ī; the more sound of his [al-Shāfi‘ī’s] two opinions is that crucifixion should be for three days after [the] death [of the killer], or, it is also said, shortly before [he is killed]; with banishment are included similar punishments, such as imprisonment and the like). That, mentioned requital, is a degradation, a humiliation, for them in this world; and in the Hereafter theirs will be a great chastisement, namely, the chastisement of the Fire.

Tagalog : Ang kaparusahan sa mga naghimagsik laban sa Allâh, at lantaran ang kanilang paghahamon ng labanan sa Allâh, at sinasalungat nila ang batas ng Allâh at batas ng Kanyang Sugo, at gumagawa sila ng mga kasamaan sa kalupaan sa pamamagitan ng pagpatay ng may buhay at pangangamkam sa mga pagmamay-ari ng iba. Ang kaparusahan sa kanila ay kamatayan o di kaya’y pagpako sa kanila kasama ang pagpatay; o di kaya ay puputulin ang kanilang kanang kamay at kaliwang paa na magkabila, at kapag hindi siya nagbago at nagpatuloy pa rin siya sa kanyang pamiminsala, samakatuwid pagkatapos nito ay puputulin naman ang kanyang kaliwang kamay at kanang paa; o di kaya sila ay palalabasin sa kanilang bansa at ikukulong sa piitan pagdating nila sa bayan na kanilang patutunguhan hanggang sa mapatunayang sila ay nagsisi.
At ito ang kaparusahan na inihanda ng Allâh sa mga naghihimagsik laban sa Kanya, na ito ay pagpapahamak dito sa daigdig, at ang para sa kanila sa Kabilang Buhay ay masidhing kaparusahan kapag sila ay hindi nakapagsisi.

5:34

Hassanor Alapa : Inonta bo so siran oto a mithawbat siran ko da niyo kiran pn kadaaga, sa knala niyo a mataan a so Allāh na Paririla a Masalingga-gawn

Muhsin Khan : Except for those who (having fled away and then) came back (as Muslims) with repentance before they fall into your power; in that case, know that Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Sahih International : Except for those who return [repenting] before you apprehend them. And know that Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.

Pickthall : Save those who repent before ye overpower them. For know that Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : Except for those who repent before they fall into your power: in that case, know that Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

Shakir : Except those who repent before you have them in your power; so know that Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

Dr. Ghali : Except for (the ones) who repent even before you are capable of (punishing) them. So know that Allah is Ever-Forgiving, Ever-Merciful.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Except for such, warmongers and waylayers, as repent before you overpower them; for know that God is Forgiving, to them of what they have done, Merciful, to them. This [proviso] is expressed without any statement to the effect ‘do not submit them to prescribed legal punishment’, to point out that when such a person repents only God’s prescribed punishments (hudūd) — and not those deriving from the rights of human beings — are waived. This is how I see it. I do not know of any that have tackled this [topic], and God knows best. If, then, a person has killed and stolen property, he should be killed and have his limbs cut off [on opposite sides], but not crucified — this is the more sound of two opinions held by al-Shāfi‘ī. However, his repentance is of no avail, once he has been overpowered [by the authorities] — this is also the more sound of two opinions held by him.

Tagalog : Maliban sa sinumang sumuko mula sa mga naghimagsik laban sa Allâh, bago ninyo siya nahuli o nahulog sa ilalim ng inyong kapangyarihan na hindi ninyo siya tinutugis at napaliligiran, kundi siya ay dumating nang kusa at nagsisisi, kung gayon, mapapawalang-sala siya sa anumang kasalanan na kanyang nagawa sa Allâh.
Samakatuwid, dapat ninyo mabatid, O kayong mga naniniwala, na ang Allâh ay ‘Ghafour’ – Ganap na Mapagpatawad sa Kanyang mga alipin, na ‘Raheem’ – Napakamaawain at Ganap na Mapagmahal sa kanila.

5:35




Hassanor Alapa : Hay so miamaratiaya kalkn iyo so Allāh ago plolobaa niyo so okit ko katoona On, go phrang kano sa lalan On ka an kano makadaag

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe! Do your duty to Allah and fear Him. Seek the means of approach to Him, and strive hard in His Cause as much as you can. So that you may be successful.

Sahih International : O you who have believed, fear Allah and seek the means [of nearness] to Him and strive in His cause that you may succeed.

Pickthall : O ye who believe! Be mindful of your duty to Allah, and seek the way of approach unto Him, and strive in His way in order that ye may succeed.

Yusuf Ali : O ye who believe! Do your duty to Allah, seek the means of approach unto Him, and strive with might and main in his cause: that ye may prosper.

Shakir : O you who believe! be careful of (your duty to) Allah and seek means of nearness to Him and strive hard in His way that you may be successful.

Dr. Ghali : O you who have believed, be pious to Allah and seek (close) proximity to Him, and strive in His way, that possibly you would prosper.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O you who believe, fear God, fear His chastisement, by being obedient to Him, and seek the means to Him, that obedience which brings you closer to Him, and struggle in His way, in order to elevate His religion; so that you might prosper, triumph.

Tagalog : O kayong mga naniwala sa Allâh at sumunod sa Kanyang Sugo! Katakutan ninyo ang Allâh, at magsumamo kayo sa Kanya sa pamamagitan ng pagsunod sa Kanya at pagsasagawa ng anumang kalugud-lugod sa Kanya; at makipaglaban kayo sa mga kumakalaban sa Relihiyon ng Allâh nang sa gayon ay makamtan ninyo ang tagumpay na Kanyang mga Hardin (Al-Jannat).

5:36




Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so siran oto a manga kafir na opama ka rk iran so langowan a madadalm ko lopa ago so datar iyan na ioman on sa pantag sa izanggar iyan sa sambi o siksa ko alongan a Qiyāmah na di kiran tarimaan go adn a bagian iran a siksa a masakit

Muhsin Khan : Verily, those who disbelieve, if they had all that is in the earth, and as much again therewith to ransom themselves thereby from the torment on the Day of Resurrection, it would never be accepted of them, and theirs would be a painful torment.

Sahih International : Indeed, those who disbelieve - if they should have all that is in the earth and the like of it with it by which to ransom themselves from the punishment of the Day of Resurrection, it will not be accepted from them, and for them is a painful punishment

Pickthall : As for those who disbelieve, lo! if all that is in the earth were theirs, and as much again therewith, to ransom them from the doom on the Day of Resurrection, it would not be accepted from them. Theirs will be a painful doom.

Yusuf Ali : As to those who reject Faith,- if they had everything on earth, and twice repeated, to give as ransom for the penalty of the Day of Judgment, it would never be accepted of them, theirs would be a grievous penalty.

Shakir : Surely (as for) those who disbelieve, even if they had what is in the earth, all of it, and the like of it with it, that they might ransom themselves with it from the punishment of the day of resurrection, it shall not be accepted from them, and they shall have a painful punishment.

Dr. Ghali : Surely the ones who have disbelieved, (even) if they had whatever is in the earth altogether and the like of it, with it to ransom themselves from the torment of the Day of the Resurrection, in no way would it be (favorably) accepted of them, and they will have a painful torment.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Truly, as for the disbelievers, if they possessed, definitely, all that is in the earth, and the like of it with it, by which to ransom themselves from the chastisement of the Day of Resurrection, it would not be accepted from them; theirs shall be a painful chastisement.

Tagalog : Katiyakan, ang mga yaong tumanggi sa Kaisahan ng Allâh at sa Kanyang batas; kahit na mapasakanila pa ang lahat ng nasa kalupaan at ang iba pa na katumbas nito; at pagkatapos ay ipangtutubos nila ang mga ito sa kanilang mga sarili sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay mula sa kaparusahan ng Allâh, hindi ito tatanggapin ng Allâh sa kanila; at ang para sa kanila ay masidhing kaparusahan.

5:37

Hassanor Alapa : Khabayaan iran a kapakaliyo iran ko Naraka a di siran on phakaliyo, go adn a bagian iran a siksa a tatap

Muhsin Khan : They will long to get out of the Fire, but never will they get out therefrom, and theirs will be a lasting torment.

Sahih International : They will wish to get out of the Fire, but never are they to emerge therefrom, and for them is an enduring punishment.

Pickthall : They will wish to come forth from the Fire, but they will not come forth from it. Theirs will be a lasting doom.

Yusuf Ali : Their wish will be to get out of the Fire, but never will they get out therefrom: their penalty will be one that endures.

Shakir : They would desire to go forth from the fire, and they shall not go forth from it, and they shall have a lasting punishment.

Dr. Ghali : They would like to go out of the Fire, and in no way will they be going out of it; and they will have a perpetual torment.

Tafsir Jalalayn : They will desire, they will wish, to exit from the Fire, but they will not exit from it; theirs shall be a lasting, a perpetual, chastisement.

Tagalog : Aasamin ng mga walang pananampalataya na sana ay makalabas sila sa Impiyerno dahil sa kalagiman na kanilang natatamasa roon; subali’t walang anumang kaparaanan upang ito ay mangyari sa kanila (na sila ay makalabas doon); at ang para sa kanila ay kaparusahang walang katapusan.

5:38




Hassanor Alapa : So tkhaw a mama go so tkhaw a babay na potola niyo so manga lima iran a dowa sa balas o nganin 254 a piankhaw iran a siksa a phoon ko Allāh, go so Allāh na Mabagr a Maongangn.

Muhsin Khan : Cut off (from the wrist joint) the (right) hand of the thief, male or female, as a recompense for that which they committed, a punishment by way of example from Allah. And Allah is All-Powerful, All-Wise.

Sahih International : [As for] the thief, the male and the female, amputate their hands in recompense for what they committed as a deterrent [punishment] from Allah . And Allah is Exalted in Might and Wise.

Pickthall : As for the thief, both male and female, cut off their hands. It is the reward of their own deeds, an exemplary punishment from Allah. Allah is Mighty, Wise.

Yusuf Ali : As to the thief, Male or female, cut off his or her hands: a punishment by way of example, from Allah, for their crime: and Allah is Exalted in power.

Shakir : And (as for) the man who steals and the woman who steals, cut off their hands as a punishment for what they have earned, an exemplary punishment from Allah; and Allah is Mighty, Wise.

Dr. Ghali : And the male thief and the female thief: then cut (off) the hands of both, as a recompense for what they (both) have earned, as a torture from Allah; and Allah is Ever-Mighty, Ever-Wise.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And the thieving male and the thieving female (the definite article in both [nouns] relates to the subject [sc. wa’lladhī saraqa wa’llatī saraqat, ‘And the male who thieves and the female who thieves’]; because this [clause] resembles a conditional statement [sc. ‘if he thieves, if she thieves’ etc.] the fā’ has been included in the predicate [fa’qta‘ū, ‘then cut off’]) cut off their hands, that is, the right hand of each of the two from the wristbone; it is explained in the Sunna that the amputation applies to [the stealing of] a quarter of a dinar and upwards, and if the person were to re-offend, the left foot should then be amputated from the ankle, and then [on subsequent re-offending] the left hand [is amputated], followed by the right foot, after which discretionary punishment is applied; as a requital (jazā’an is in the accusative because it is a verbal noun) for what they have earned, and an exemplary punishment, for both of them, from God; God is Mighty, His way will prevail, Wise, in His creation.

Tagalog : Ang nagnakaw na lalaki at nagkanaw na babae, putulin ninyo, O kayong mga namumuno, ang kanilang kamay ayon sa batas bilang parusa sa kanila sa nagawa nilang pagnakaw sa kayamanan ng mga tao na wala silang karapatan, at bilang kaparusahan upang pigilin ng Allâh sa pamamagitan nito ang iba pa sa kanila na gagawa ng katulad ng kanilang ginawa. Ang Allâh ay Siyang ‘`Azeez’ – Kataas-taasan at Punung-puno ng Karangalan na Makapangyarihan sa Kanyang mga Kaharian, at ‘Hakeem’ – Ganap na Maalam sa Kanyang pag-aatas at pagbabawal.

5:39

Hassanor Alapa : Na sa taw a thawbat ko oriyan o kiapanalimbot iyan (odi na kiapanakoto niyan) ago 255 mompia na mataan a so Allāh na phakatawbatn Iyan, ka so Allāh na Paririla a Masalinggagawn

Muhsin Khan : But whosoever repents after his crime and does righteous good deeds (by obeying Allah), then verily, Allah will pardon him (accept his repentance). Verily, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Sahih International : But whoever repents after his wrongdoing and reforms, indeed, Allah will turn to him in forgiveness. Indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.

Pickthall : But whoso repenteth after his wrongdoing and amendeth, lo! Allah will relent toward him. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : But if the thief repents after his crime, and amends his conduct, Allah turneth to him in forgiveness; for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

Shakir : But whoever repents after his iniquity and reforms (himself), then surely Allah will turn to him (mercifully); surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

Dr. Ghali : Yet whoever repents, even after his injustice, and acts righteously, then surely Allah relents towards (i.e. accepts his repentance) him; surely Allah is Ever-Forgiving, Ever-Merciful.

Tafsir Jalalayn : But whoever repents after his evildoing, refrains from theft, and amends, his actions, God will relent to him. God is indeed Forgiving, Merciful, in expressing what has been stated. However, the rights of the victim to have the penalty of amputation carried out and his property restored are not [automatically] forgone after repentance. In fact, as is clarified in the Sunna, only if he is pardoned before being taken to the Imam is the [punishment of] amputation waived, and al-Shāfi‘ī is of this opinion.

Tagalog : At sinuman ang nagsisi pagkatapos niyang magnakaw at itinuwid niya ang lahat ng kanyang mga gawain; walang pag-aalinlangan, tatanggapin ng Allâh sa kanya ang kanyang pagsisisi. Katiyakan, ang Allâh ay ‘Ghafour’ – Ganap na Mapagpatawad sa Kanyang mga alipin, na ‘Raheem’ – Napakamaawain at Ganap na Mapagmahal sa kanila.

5:40




Hassanor Alapa : Ba nka di katawi a so Allāh na rk Iyan so kandadatoi ko manga langit ago so lopa a ziksaan Iyan so taw a khabayaan Iyan ago prilaan Iyan so taw a khabayaan Iyan, ka so Allāh ko kalangowan a shayi na Gomagaos

Muhsin Khan : Know you not that to Allah (Alone) belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth! He punishes whom He wills and He forgives whom He wills. And Allah is Able to do all things.

Sahih International : Do you not know that to Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth? He punishes whom He wills and forgives whom He wills, and Allah is over all things competent.

Pickthall : Knowest thou not that unto Allah belongeth the Sovereignty of the heavens and the earth? He punisheth whom He will, and forgiveth whom He will. Allah is Able to do all things.

Yusuf Ali : Knowest thou not that to Allah (alone) belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth? He punisheth whom He pleaseth, and He forgiveth whom He pleaseth: and Allah hath power over all things.

Shakir : Do you not know that Allah-- His is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth; He chastises whom He pleases; and forgives whom He pleases and Allah has power over all things.

Dr. Ghali : Do you not know that to Allah belongs the Kingdom of the heavens and the earth? He torments whomever He decides and forgives whomever He decides; and Allah is Ever-Determiner over everything.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Do you not know (the interrogative here is meant as an affirmative) that to God belongs the kingdom of the heavens and the earth? He chastises, him for, whom He wills, chastisement for, and forgives, him for, whom He wills, forgiveness, and God has power over all things, including chastising and forgiving.

Tagalog : Hindi mo ba alam, O Muhammad, na ang Allâh ang Lumikha ng lahat ng mga bagay at Nangangasiwa at Nagmamay-ari nito; at katiyakan, na ginagawa Niya ang anuman na Kanyang nais, pinarurusahan Niya ang sinuman na Kanyang nais at pinatatawad Niya ang sinuman na Kanyang nais, at Siya ay ‘Qadeer’ –Ganap na Makapangyarihan sa lahat ng bagay?

5:41
















Hassanor Alapa : Hay Rasūl oba ka mapakamboko o siran oto a gii siran nggagaan ko kakhapir, a pd ko siran oto a pitharo iran a miaratiaya kami ko manga ngari iran, ogaid na da paratiaya so manga poso’ iran, go so pd ko siran oto a manga Yahūdī na tamaki-n’gn ko kabokhag a tamakin’gn sa pagtaw a salakaw a da siran rka makaoma, a pphangalinn iran so katharo ko sabaad a darpa iyan, a giiran tharoon a obgan rkano ankai na kowaa niyo, na odi rkano bgan na pananggilai niyo, na sa taw a kabayaan o Allāh so kadadag iyan na da dn a mipaar ka on phoon ko Allāh a mlk bo, siran oto so da kabayai o Allāh o ba Niyan sotiya so manga poso’ iran, a adn a bagian iran ko doniya a siksa ago adn a bagian iIran ko akhirat a siksa a mala

Muhsin Khan : O Messenger (Muhammad SAW)! Let not those who hurry to fall into disbelief grieve you, of such who say: "We believe" with their mouths but their hearts have no faith. And of the Jews are men who listen much and eagerly to lies - listen to others who have not come to you. They change the words from their places; they say, "If you are given this, take it, but if you are not given this, then beware!" And whomsoever Allah wants to put in Al-Fitnah [error, because of his rejecting the Faith], you can do nothing for him against Allah. Those are the ones whose hearts Allah does not want to purify (from disbelief and hypocrisy); for them there is a disgrace in this world, and in the Hereafter a great torment.

Sahih International : O Messenger, let them not grieve you who hasten into disbelief of those who say, "We believe" with their mouths, but their hearts believe not, and from among the Jews. [They are] avid listeners to falsehood, listening to another people who have not come to you. They distort words beyond their [proper] usages, saying "If you are given this, take it; but if you are not given it, then beware." But he for whom Allah intends fitnah - never will you possess [power to do] for him a thing against Allah . Those are the ones for whom Allah does not intend to purify their hearts. For them in this world is disgrace, and for them in the Hereafter is a great punishment.

Pickthall : O Messenger! Let not them grieve thee who vie one with another in the race to disbelief, of such as say with their mouths: "We believe," but their hearts believe not, and of the Jews: listeners for the sake of falsehood, listeners on behalf of other folk who come not unto thee, changing words from their context and saying: If this be given unto you, receive it, but if this be not given unto you, then beware! He whom Allah doometh unto sin, thou (by thineefforts) wilt avail him naught against Allah. Those are they for whom the Will of Allah is that He cleanse not their hearts. Theirs in the world will be ignominy, and in the Hereafter an awful doom;

Yusuf Ali : O Messenger! let not those grieve thee, who race each other into unbelief: (whether it be) among those who say "We believe" with their lips but whose hearts have no faith; or it be among the Jews,- men who will listen to any lie,- will listen even to others who have never so much as come to thee. They change the words from their (right) times and places: they say, "If ye are given this, take it, but if not, beware!" If any one's trial is intended by Allah, thou hast no authority in the least for him against Allah. For such - it is not Allah's will to purify their hearts. For them there is disgrace in this world, and in the Hereafter a heavy punishment.

Shakir : O Messenger! let not those grieve you who strive together in hastening to unbelief from among those who say with their mouths: We believe, and their hearts do not believe, and from among those who are Jews; they are listeners for the sake of a lie, listeners for another people who have not come to you; they alter the words from their places, saying: If you are given this, take it, and if you are not given this, be cautious; and as for him whose temptation Allah desires, you cannot control anything for him with Allah. Those are they for whom Allah does not desire that He should purify their hearts; they shall have disgrace in this world, and they shall have a grievous chastisement in the hereafter.

Dr. Ghali : O you Messenger, do not let them grieve you that vie swiftly with one another in disbelief, of the ones who say, "We believe, " with their mouths, and their hearts do not believe. And of the ones who have Judaized are constant listeners to lies, (and) constant listeners to other people, (who) have not come up to you, perverting the Wordings from their original meanings (Literally: even after their positions). They say, "In case you are brought this, then take it, and in case you are not brought it, then beware." And whomever Allah wills to (subject to) temptation, then you will never possess for him anything against Allah. Those are (they) whose hearts Allah is not willing to purify; for them is disgrace in the present (life), (Literally: lowly "life", i.e., the life of this world) and in the Hereafter they will have a tremendous torment.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O Messenger, let them not grieve you, the actions of, those who vie with one another in disbelief, falling headlong into it, in other words, they [who] manifest it at every opportunity, of (min here is explicative) such as say with their mouths, with their tongues (bi-alsinatihim is semantically connected to qālū, ‘[such] as say’), ‘We believe’ but their hearts do not believe, and these are the hypocrites; and from among those of Jewry, there is a folk, who listen to calumny, fabricated by their rabbis, listening acceptingly, listening to, you, on behalf of some, other folk, from among the Jews, who have not come to you: these were the inhabitants of Khaybar, among whom two married persons committed adultery, but whom they did not want to stone. And so they dispatched [men from] Qurayza to ask the Prophet (s) about the ruling concerning the two; perverting words, that are in the Torah, such as the ‘stoning’ verse, from their contexts, [the contexts] in which God had placed them, that is to say, substituting them, saying, to the ones they dispatched: ‘If you are given this, distorted ruling, that is, flogging, which Muhammad (s) has pronounced for you as a ruling, then take it, accept it; but if you are not given it, and he pronounces some other ruling for you, then beware!’, of accepting it! Whomever God desires to try, to lead astray, you cannot avail him anything against God, by preventing such [a trial]. Those are they whose hearts God did not desire to purify, of unbelief, for had He desired it, you would have [been able to do something for them]; theirs shall be degradation in this world, humiliation, by being disgraced and subjected to the jizya, and in the Hereafter theirs shall be a great chastisement.

Tagalog : O Sugo ng Allâh! Huwag kang magdalamhati sa mga nag-uunahan sa pagtanggi sa iyong pagiging Propeta mula sa mga mapagkunwari – na sila ay ang mga yaong ipinakikita sa panlabas ang Islâm samantalang walang paniniwala ang kanilang mga puso; dahil walang pag-aalinlangan, Ako ang tutulong sa iyo laban sa kanila.
At huwag ka ring magdalamhati sa mabilis na pagtanggi ng mga Hudyo sa iyong pagiging Propeta, dahil sila ay mga tao na nakikinig lamang sa kasinungalingan at ang tinatanggap lamang nila ay ang pagsisinungaling ng kanilang mga Paham; at ang sinusunod nila ay ibang mga tao na hindi dumalo sa pagpupulong at pagbibigay ng mga katuruan mo, at sila ang mga yaong nagbago o nagpalit ng mga salita ng Allâh pagkatapos nila itong maintindihan, at kanilang sinasabi:
Kapag dumating sa inyo ang katuruan mula kay Muhammad (saw) na sinasang-ayunan ang anumang aming binago at pinalitan na nagmula sa batas ng ‘Tawrah,’ ay sundin ninyo ito; subali’t kapag ang dumating sa inyo na nagmula sa kanya ay salungat doon sa aming binago at pinalitan ay iwasan ninyo ito at huwag ninyo itong tanggapin at huwag ninyo itong susundin.
At sinuman ang ninais ng Allâh na maligaw,[5] kailanman ay hindi mo magagawa, O Muhammad, na maialis siya mula roon (sa pagkaligaw na yaon) at hindi ka na magkakaroon pa ng kakayahan na siya ay mapatnubayan. Katiyakan, hindi ninais ng Allâh na linisin ang kanilang mga puso, sila na mga mapagkunwari at mga Hudyo, mula sa dungis ng pagtanggi at di-paniniwala; at ang para sa kanila ay kapahamakan at kahihiyan dito sa daigdig at sa kabilang buhay na para sa kanila ay masidhing kaparusahan.

5:42







Hassanor Alapa : Manga tamakin’gn sa kabokhag a bosaw sa kakan sa haram, na amay ka maoma ka iran na kokom anka siran ago likayi nka siran ka amay ka likayan ka siran na da dn a mibinasa iran rka a mlk bo, na amay ka komokom ka na kokomn ka kiran so kaontol ka so Allāh na pkhababayaan Iyan so manga oontol

Muhsin Khan : (They like to) listen to falsehood, to devour anything forbidden. So if they come to you (O Muhammad SAW), either judge between them, or turn away from them. If you turn away from them, they cannot hurt you in the least. And if you judge, judge with justice between them. Verily, Allah loves those who act justly.

Sahih International : [They are] avid listeners to falsehood, devourers of [what is] unlawful. So if they come to you, [O Muhammad], judge between them or turn away from them. And if you turn away from them - never will they harm you at all. And if you judge, judge between them with justice. Indeed, Allah loves those who act justly.

Pickthall : Listeners for the sake of falsehood! Greedy for illicit gain! If then they have recourse unto thee (Muhammad) judge between them or disclaim jurisdiction. If thou disclaimest jurisdiction, then they cannot harm thee at all. But if thou judgest, judge between them with equity. Lo! Allah loveth the equitable.

Yusuf Ali : (They are fond of) listening to falsehood, of devouring anything forbidden. If they do come to thee, either judge between them, or decline to interfere. If thou decline, they cannot hurt thee in the least. If thou judge, judge in equity between them. For Allah loveth those who judge in equity.

Shakir : (They are) listeners of a lie, devourers of what is forbidden; therefore if they come to you, judge between them or turn aside from them, and if you turn aside from them, they shall not harm you in any way; and if you judge, judge between them with equity; surely Allah loves those who judge equitably.

Dr. Ghali : Constant listeners to lies, constant eaters of illicit gain, so in case they come to you, then judge between them or veer away from them; and in case you veer away from them, then they will never harm you anything; and in case you judge, then judge with equity between them. Surely Allah loves the equitable.

Tafsir Jalalayn : They are, listeners to calumny and consumers of unlawful gain (read suhut or suht), that which is illicit, such as bribes. If they come to you, to judge between them, then judge between them or turn away from them: the [second] option given here was abrogated by His saying, So judge between them [to the end of] the verse [Q. 5:48]. Therefore, we [Muslims] are obliged to judge between them if they request arbitration before us — and this is the more sound of al-Shāfi‘ī’s two opinions. If their request for arbitration involves a Muslim, however, then we are obliged to judge according to the consensus [of legal scholars and not just al-Shāfi‘ī]); if you turn away from them, they cannot harm you at all; and if you judge, between them, then judge justly between them; God loves the just, those that judge fairly, meaning that He will reward them.

Tagalog : Sila na mga Hudyo, pinagsama nila ang pakikinig sa kasinunga-lingan at ang pagkain ng mga ipinagbabawal; at kapag sila ay dumating sa iyo para magsakdal, alinman sa dalawa, hatulan mo sila o di kaya ay pabayaan mo sila; at kapag hindi mo sila hinatulan, kailanman ay hindi ka nila maipapahamak, subali’t kung ikaw ay maghahatol sa kanila, hatulan mo sila nang makatarungan. Katiyakan, ang Allâh ay nagmamahal sa mga makatarungan.

5:43




Hassanor Alapa : Go andamanaya i kaphakakokoma iran rka a zisii kiran so Tawrāh a madadalm on so kokoman o Allāh, oriyan iyan na pthalikod siran ko oriyan oto, go siran oto na kna o ba khipaparatiaya.

Muhsin Khan : But how do they come to you for decision while they have the Taurat (Torah), in which is the (plain) Decision of Allah; yet even after that, they turn away. For they are not (really) believers.

Sahih International : But how is it that they come to you for judgement while they have the Torah, in which is the judgement of Allah ? Then they turn away, [even] after that; but those are not [in fact] believers.

Pickthall : How come they unto thee for judgment when they have the Torah, wherein Allah hath delivered judgment (for them)? Yet even after that they turn away. Such (folk) are not believers.

Yusuf Ali : But why do they come to thee for decision, when they have (their own) law before them?- therein is the (plain) command of Allah; yet even after that, they would turn away. For they are not (really) People of Faith.

Shakir : And how do they make you a judge and they have the Taurat wherein is Allah's judgment? Yet they turn back after that, and these are not the believers.

Dr. Ghali : And how do they make you their judge and the Tawrah (The Book revealed to Musa "Moses", of which the extant Torah is a corruption) is in their presence, wherein is the Judgment of Allah? Thereafter they turn away even after that. And in no way are those the (real) believers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : But how is it that they make you their judge when they have the Torah, wherein is God’s judgement, of stoning: the interrogative here is for [provoking] amazement, in other words, they were not seeking thereby [by making you their judge] to discover the truth but a lighter punishment for them; and then they turn away, [and then] they reject your ruling of stoning, which accords with what is in their Scripture, after that, request [to you] for arbitration? Such are not believers.

Tagalog : Nakagugulat ang ginagawa ng mga Hudyo, dahil sa sila ay nagpapasakdal sa iyo, O Muhammad, gayong hindi naman sila naniniwala sa iyo at maging sa Aklat na dala-dala mo; samantalang sa ‘Tawrah’ na pinaniniwalaan nila ay nandoroon ang batas ng Allâh; magkagayunpaman pagkatapos mo silang hatulan ay tumatalikod sila kapag hindi sila nasiyahan sa ginawa mong paghatol – pinagsama nila ang ginawa nilang pagtanggi sa kanilang batas at pagtanggi sa iyong paghatol. Gayong hindi ganoon ang pag-uugali at katangian ng mga naniniwala sa Allâh, sa iyo at sa anuman na ipinasiya mo sa kanila.

5:44










Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a initoron Ami so Tawrāh a kadadalman sa toroan ago sindaw, a ipkhokom skaniyan o manga Nabī a siran oto na miamagislam siran, 256 sii ko siran oto a manga Yahūdī, ago so manga barasimba ago so manga ulamā (na ipkhokom iran ko manga Yahudi) so nganin a inisana kiran so kasiapa on a pd ko kitāb o Allāh (so Tawrāh) a miaadn siran on a manga saksi na 257 di niyo khalkn so manga taw sa kalkn Ako niyo, go o ba niyo phasaa so manga tanda Akn sa arga a maito, go sa taw a da niyan mikokom so nganin a initoron o Allāh na siran oto na siran so manga kafir.

Muhsin Khan : Verily, We did send down the Taurat (Torah) [to Musa (Moses)], therein was guidance and light, by which the Prophets, who submitted themselves to Allah's Will, judged the Jews. And the rabbis and the priests [too judged the Jews by the Taurat (Torah) after those Prophets] for to them was entrusted the protection of Allah's Book, and they were witnesses thereto. Therefore fear not men but fear Me (O Jews) and sell not My Verses for a miserable price. And whosoever does not judge by what Allah has revealed, such are the Kafirun (i.e. disbelievers - of a lesser degree as they do not act on Allah's Laws).

Sahih International : Indeed, We sent down the Torah, in which was guidance and light. The prophets who submitted [to Allah ] judged by it for the Jews, as did the rabbis and scholars by that with which they were entrusted of the Scripture of Allah , and they were witnesses thereto. So do not fear the people but fear Me, and do not exchange My verses for a small price. And whoever does not judge by what Allah has revealed - then it is those who are the disbelievers.

Pickthall : Lo! We did reveal the Torah, wherein is guidance and a light, by which the prophets who surrendered (unto Allah) judged the Jews, and the rabbis and the priests (judged) by such of Allah's Scripture as they were bidden to observe, and thereunto were they witnesses. So fear not mankind, but fear Me. And My revelations for a little gain. Whoso judgeth not by that which Allah hath revealed: such are disbelievers.

Yusuf Ali : It was We who revealed the law (to Moses): therein was guidance and light. By its standard have been judged the Jews, by the prophets who bowed (as in Islam) to Allah's will, by the rabbis and the doctors of law: for to them was entrusted the protection of Allah's book, and they were witnesses thereto: therefore fear not men, but fear me, and sell not my signs for a miserable price. If any do fail to judge by (the light of) what Allah hath revealed, they are (no better than) Unbelievers.

Shakir : Surely We revealed the Taurat in which was guidance and light; with it the prophets who submitted themselves (to Allah) judged (matters) for those who were Jews, and the masters of Divine knowledge and the doctors, because they were required to guard (part) of the Book of Allah, and they were witnesses thereof; therefore fear not the people and fear Me, and do not take a small price for My communications; and whoever did not judge by what Allah revealed, those are they that are the unbelievers.

Dr. Ghali : Surely We sent down the Tawrah, wherein there is a guidance and a light, thereby the Prophets who had become Muslims (Literally: who had surrendered themselves to Allah) gave judgment to the ones who Judaized, and (so) did the rabbis and the doctors (of the Law), according to whatever they were asked to preserve of the Book of Allah, and were witnesses to. So do not be apprehensive of mankind, and be apprehensive of Me, and do not trade My signs for a little price. And whoever does not judge according to what Allah has sent down, then those are they (who are) the disbelievers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Surely We revealed the Torah, wherein is guidance, from error, and light, that is, an exposition of the rulings, by which the prophets, from the Children of Israel, who had submitted, [who] had been compliant before God, judged for those of Jewry, as did the rabbis, the scholars among them, and the priests, the jurists, according to, because of, that which they were bidden to observe, [that which] was entrusted to them, that is to say, [that which] God bid them to observe, of God’s Scripture, lest they change it, and were witnesses to, its truth. So do not fear men, O Jews, in disclosing what you have pertaining to the descriptions of Muhammad (s), the ‘stoning’ verse and otherwise; but fear Me, when you conceal it; and do not sell, do not exchange, My signs for a small price, of this world, which you take in return for concealing them. Whoever does not judge according to what God has revealed — such are the disbelievers, in it.

Tagalog : Katiyakan, Kami ang nagpahayag ng ‘Tawrah,’ na kung saan nakapaloob doon ang gabay mula sa pagkaligaw; at mga paliwanag sa mga batas na pinaniwalaan at isinakatuparan ng mga Propetang nagpasailalim sa batas ng Allâh, na sila (Sugo) ay ipinadala sa mga Hudyo at hindi sila lumabas sa batas nito at hindi nila ito binago. At isinakatuparan din ito ng mga relihiyosong Hudyo at ng kanilang mga Paham sa pamamagitan ng pagpapangaral nila nito sa mga tao ayon sa batas ng Allâh, dahil ipinagkatiwala sa kanila ng kanilang mga Propeta ang pagpapahayag (pagpapalaganap) ng ‘Tawrah’ at pagkaunawa sa Aklat ng Allâh at pagpapatupad nito.
At ang mga relihiyosong Hudyo at mga Paham ang mga testigo sa kanilang mga Propeta, na ipinatupad nila sa mga Hudyo ang Aklat ng Allâh. At sinasabi ng Allâh sa mga paham na mga Hudyo at sa mga relihiyoso mula sa kanila: Huwag kayong matakot sa mga tao sa pagpapatupad ng Aking batas, dahil sila ay walang kakayahan na mabigyan kayo ng kapakinabangan o di kaya ay ipahamak kayo; sa halip ay Ako ang inyong katakutan dahil Ako ang nagbibigay ng kapakinabangan at nagsasanhi rin ng kapahamakan. Huwag ninyong ipagbili ang aking mga talata sa napakaliit na halaga sa pamamagitan ng pagtanggap ng suhol bilang kapalit ng pag-iwas ninyo sa pagpapatupad ng Aking ipinahayag.
At ang mga yaong pinalitan nila ang batas ng Allâh na Kanyang ipinahayag sa Kanyang Aklat, inilihim, tinanggihan at sa halip ay nagpatupad sila ng ibang batas ay sila ang mga walang pananampalataya.

5:45







Hassanor Alapa : Go inipaliogat Ami kiran sankoto (a kitāb) a so ginawa na kitas iyan so ginawa, so mata ko mata, so ngirong ko ngirong, so tangila ko tangila, so ngipn ko ngipn, go so manga pali na kitas, na sa taw a izadqa niyan (sa irila iyan so kakitas) na skaniyan na kiparat iyan 258 na sa taw a da niyan mikokom so nganin a initoron o Allāh na siran oto na siran so manga lalim a pananakoto.

Muhsin Khan : And We ordained therein for them: "Life for life, eye for eye, nose for nose, ear for ear, tooth for tooth, and wounds equal for equal." But if anyone remits the retaliation by way of charity, it shall be for him an expiation. And whosoever does not judge by that which Allah has revealed, such are the Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers - of a lesser degree).

Sahih International : And We ordained for them therein a life for a life, an eye for an eye, a nose for a nose, an ear for an ear, a tooth for a tooth, and for wounds is legal retribution. But whoever gives [up his right as] charity, it is an expiation for him. And whoever does not judge by what Allah has revealed - then it is those who are the wrongdoers.

Pickthall : And We prescribed for them therein: The life for the life, and the eye for the eye, and the nose for the nose, and the ear for the ear, and the tooth for the tooth, and for wounds retaliation. But whoso forgoeth it (in the way of charity) it shall be expiation for him. Whoso judgeth not by that which Allah hath revealed: such are wrong-doers.

Yusuf Ali : We ordained therein for them: "Life for life, eye for eye, nose or nose, ear for ear, tooth for tooth, and wounds equal for equal." But if any one remits the retaliation by way of charity, it is an act of atonement for himself. And if any fail to judge by (the light of) what Allah hath revealed, they are (No better than) wrong-doers.

Shakir : And We prescribed to them in it that life is for life, and eye for eye, and nose for nose, and ear for ear, and tooth for tooth, and (that there is) reprisal in wounds; but he who foregoes it, it shall be an expiation for him; and whoever did not judge by what Allah revealed, those are they that are the unjust.

Dr. Ghali : And therein We prescribed for them, "The self for the self, and the eye for the eye, and the nose for the nose, and the ear for the ear, and the tooth for the tooth, and for wounds retaliation. So, whoever donates it, (i.e., remits the penalty or the retaliation as alms "a free-will offering") then it is an expiation for him. And whoever does not judge according to what Allah has sent down, then those are they (who are) the unjust."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And therein, in the Torah, We prescribed, We made obligatory, for them that a life, be slain in return, for a life, if it has slain one; and an eye, should be gouged out, for an eye, and a nose, is to be cut off, for a nose, and an ear, is to be amputated, for an ear, and a tooth, should be pulled out, for a tooth (a variant reading has the last four [nouns] in the nominative); and for wounds (read wa’l-jurūhu or wa’l-jurūha) retaliation, that is, the person is entitled to retaliate if this is feasible, as in the case of a hand or a leg; but in cases where one is not able to [retaliate], this is left to arbitration. Although this stipulation was prescribed for them, it is established in our Law; but whoever forgoes it, that is, retaliation, out of charity, able to restrain himself, then that shall be an expiation for him, of what he has done [of other sins]. Whoever does not judge according to what God has revealed, in the matter of retaliation and otherwise, those are the evildoers.

Tagalog : At ipinag-utos Namin sa kanila sa Tawrah: ang batas ng buhay sa buhay, mata sa mata, ilong sa ilong, tainga sa tainga, ngipin sa ngipin, at mga sugat katumbas ng mga sugat; subali’t ang sinumang nagpatawad at ipinagsawalang-bahala na lamang niya ang kanyang karapatan na ganti sa taong nakapinsala sa kanya, (na samakatuwid) yaon ay nakabubura sa ilang mga kasalanan ng pininsala (biktima). At sinuman ang hindi humatol ayon sa inihayag ng Allâh na batas ng ‘Qisas’ at iba pa, sila samakatuwid ay mga ‘Dzâlimûn’ – lumabag sa hangganang batas na itinakda ng Allâh.

5:46




Hassanor Alapa : Go initondog Ami ko manga rarad iran (oriyan iran) so Îsā a wata a mama o Maryam a babagrn iyan so miaonaan iyan a pd ko Tawrāh ago inibgay Ami ron so Injīl a kadadalman sa toroan ago sindaw a babagrn iyan so miaonaan iyan a pd ko Tawrāh, ago toroan ago thoma ko miamananggila

Muhsin Khan : And in their footsteps, We sent 'Iesa (Jesus), son of Maryam (Mary), confirming the Taurat (Torah) that had come before him, and We gave him the Injeel (Gospel), in which was guidance and light and confirmation of the Taurat (Torah) that had come before it, a guidance and an admonition for Al-Muttaqun (the pious - see V.2:2).

Sahih International : And We sent, following in their footsteps, Jesus, the son of Mary, confirming that which came before him in the Torah; and We gave him the Gospel, in which was guidance and light and confirming that which preceded it of the Torah as guidance and instruction for the righteous.

Pickthall : And We caused Jesus, son of Mary, to follow in their footsteps, confirming that which was (revealed) before him in the Torah, and We bestowed on him the Gospel wherein is guidance and a light, confirming that which was (revealed) before it in the Torah - a guidance and an admonition unto those who ward off (evil).

Yusuf Ali : And in their footsteps We sent Jesus the son of Mary, confirming the Law that had come before him: We sent him the Gospel: therein was guidance and light, and confirmation of the Law that had come before him: a guidance and an admonition to those who fear Allah.

Shakir : And We sent after them in their footsteps Isa, son of Marium, verifying what was before him of the Taurat and We gave him the Injeel in which was guidance and light, and verifying what was before it of Taurat and a guidance and an admonition for those who guard (against evil).

Dr. Ghali : And We made to supervene on their tracks Isa son of Maryam, (Jesus son of Mary) sincerely verifying whatever of the Tawrah (The Book revealed to Musa "Moses", of which the extant Torah is a corruption) was before him, (Literally: between: between his two hands) and We brought him the Injil, (The Book revealed to Isa "Jesus", of which the extant Gospel is a corruption) wherein there is a guidance and a light, and sincerely verifying whatever of the Tawrah (The Book revealed to Musa "Moses", of which the extant Torah is a corruption ) was before him, (Literally: between: between his two hands) and a guidance and an admonition to the pious.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And We caused Jesus son of Mary to follow in their, that is, the prophets’, footsteps, confirming the Torah before him; and We gave to him the Gospel, wherein is guidance, from error, and light, an exposition of the rulings, confirming (musaddiqan is a circumstantial qualifier) the Torah before it, the rulings contained therein, and as a guidance and an admonition to the God-fearing.

Tagalog : Sa mga magkakasunod na mga Propeta mula sa angkan ni Isrâ`il ay ipinadala Namin si `Îsã bin Maryam (Hesus anak ni Maria as), na pinaniniwalaan niya kung ano ang nasa ‘Tawrah,’ na pinatutupad niya ang anuman na naroroon na hindi nabago, sa pamamagitan ng kanyang Aklat; at ipinahayag Namin sa kanya ang ‘Injeel’ (Ebanghelyo) bilang patnubay tungo sa katotohanan; at pagpapahayag sa mga bagay na hindi pa batid ng mga tao mula sa batas ng Allâh; at nagpapatotoo sa ‘Tawrah’ at sa anuman na niloloob nito na mga batas; na ito ay ginawa Namin bilang pagpapahayag sa mga yaong mayroong takot sa Allâh at bilang babala na rin sa kanila upang hindi sila magsagawa ng mga ipinagbabawal.

5:47




Hassanor Alapa : Go kokomn o manga taw o Injīl so nganin a piakatoron o Allāh a madadalm on, na sa taw a da niyan mikokom so initoron o 259 Allāh na siran oto na siran so manga fāsiq (miawa ko agama)

Muhsin Khan : Let the people of the Injeel (Gospel) judge by what Allah has revealed therein. And whosoever does not judge by what Allah has revealed (then) such (people) are the Fasiqun (the rebellious i.e. disobedient (of a lesser degree) to Allah.

Sahih International : And let the People of the Gospel judge by what Allah has revealed therein. And whoever does not judge by what Allah has revealed - then it is those who are the defiantly disobedient.

Pickthall : Let the People of the Gospel judge by that which Allah hath revealed therein. Whoso judgeth not by that which Allah hath revealed: such are evil-livers.

Yusuf Ali : Let the people of the Gospel judge by what Allah hath revealed therein. If any do fail to judge by (the light of) what Allah hath revealed, they are (no better than) those who rebel.

Shakir : And the followers of the Injeel should have judged by what Allah revealed in it; and whoever did not judge by what Allah revealed, those are they that are the transgressors.

Dr. Ghali : And let the Population (Or: the Family) of the Injil (The Book revealed to Isa "Jesus", of which the extant Gospel is a corruption) judge according to what Allah has sent down therein. And whoever does not judge according to what Allah has sent down, then those are they (who are) the immoral.

Tafsir Jalalayn : We said: So let the People of the Gospel judge according to what God has revealed therein, of rulings (a variant reading of wa’l-yahkum, ‘let [them] judge’, is wa-li-yahkuma, making it a supplement to that which is governed by the previous verb [ātaynāhu, ‘We gave to him’]). Whoever does not judge according to what God has revealed — those are the wicked.

Tagalog : Hayaan ng mga taong tagasunod ng ‘Injeel,’ na kung saan sa kanila’y ipinadala si `Îsã (Hesus as), na ipatupad ang batas ng Allâh na Kanyang ipinahayag sa Aklat na yaon. At sinuman ang hindi makapagpapatupad ng batas na ipinahayag ng Allâh, sila sa katotohanan ang mga lumabag sa Kanyang kautusan at naghimagsik.

5:48













Hassanor Alapa : Go initoron Ami rka so kitāb (Qur’an) sa minggolalan sa bnar a babagrn iyan so miaonaan iyan a pd ko kitab ago gaganggaman iyan na kokomn ka ko ltlt iran so 260 nganin a initoron o Allāh go di nka pagonoti so manga baya a ginawa iran ko nganin a miakaoma rka a pd sa bnar, sa oman i isa na inadnan Ami a pd rkano sa 261 lalan ago sosonan, o kiabayai o Allāh na balowin kano Niyan a pagtaw a satiman, ogaid na kagia thiobaan kano Niyan ko nganin a inibgay Niyan rkano na pagoradoradi niyo so manga pipia, sa sii ko Allāh so khandodan iyo langon na phanotholn Iyan rkano so nganin a miasobag kano ron

Muhsin Khan : And We have sent down to you (O Muhammad SAW) the Book (this Quran) in truth, confirming the Scripture that came before it and Mohayminan (trustworthy in highness and a witness) over it (old Scriptures). So judge between them by what Allah has revealed, and follow not their vain desires, diverging away from the truth that has come to you. To each among you, We have prescribed a law and a clear way. If Allah willed, He would have made you one nation, but that (He) may test you in what He has given you; so strive as in a race in good deeds. The return of you (all) is to Allah; then He will inform you about that in which you used to differ.

Sahih International : And We have revealed to you, [O Muhammad], the Book in truth, confirming that which preceded it of the Scripture and as a criterion over it. So judge between them by what Allah has revealed and do not follow their inclinations away from what has come to you of the truth. To each of you We prescribed a law and a method. Had Allah willed, He would have made you one nation [united in religion], but [He intended] to test you in what He has given you; so race to [all that is] good. To Allah is your return all together, and He will [then] inform you concerning that over which you used to differ.

Pickthall : And unto thee have We revealed the Scripture with the truth, confirming whatever Scripture was before it, and a watcher over it. So judge between them by that which Allah hath revealed, and follow not their desires away from the truth which hath come unto thee. For each We have appointed a divine law and a traced-out way. Had Allah willed He could have made you one community. But that He may try you by that which He hath given you (He hath made you as ye are). So vie one with another in good works. Unto Allah ye will all return, and He will then inform you of that wherein ye differ.

Yusuf Ali : To thee We sent the Scripture in truth, confirming the scripture that came before it, and guarding it in safety: so judge between them by what Allah hath revealed, and follow not their vain desires, diverging from the Truth that hath come to thee. To each among you have we prescribed a law and an open way. If Allah had so willed, He would have made you a single people, but (His plan is) to test you in what He hath given you: so strive as in a race in all virtues. The goal of you all is to Allah; it is He that will show you the truth of the matters in which ye dispute;

Shakir : And We have revealed to you the Book with the truth, verifying what is before it of the Book and a guardian over it, therefore judge between them by what Allah has revealed, and do not follow their low desires (to turn away) from the truth that has come to you; for every one of you did We appoint a law and a way, and if Allah had pleased He would have made you (all) a single people, but that He might try you in what He gave you, therefore strive with one another to hasten to virtuous deeds; to Allah is your return, of all (of you), so He will let you know that in which you differed;

Dr. Ghali : And We have sent down to you the Book with the Truth, sincerely verifying whatever of the Book that was before it, (Literally: between its two hands) and Supremely Hegemonic over it. So judge between them according to what Allah has sent down, and do not ever follow their prejudices away from the Truth that has come to you. To every one of you We have made a legislation and a program. And if Allah had so decided, He would indeed have made you one nation; but (He did not) that He may try you in what He has brought you. So race with each other in the charitable (deeds); to Allah will be your return, altogether; so He will fully inform you of that wherein you used to differ.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And We have revealed to you, O Muhammad (s), the Book, the Qur’ān, with the truth (bi’l-haqq is semantically connected to anzalnā, ‘We have revealed’) confirming the Book that was before it and watching over it, testifying [to it] — the ‘Book’ means the Scriptures. So judge between them, between the People of the Scripture, if they take their cases before you, according to what God has revealed, to you, and do not follow their whims, deviating, away from the truth that has come to you. To every one of you, O communities, We have appointed a divine law and a way, a clear path in religion, for them to proceed along. If God had willed, He would have made you one community, following one Law, but, He separated you one from the other, that He may try you in what He has given to you, of the differing Laws, in order to see who among you is obedient and who is disobedient. So vie with one another in good works, strive hastily thereunto; to God you shall all return, through resurrection, and He will then inform you of that in which you differed, in the matter of religion, and requite each of you according to his deeds.

Tagalog : Ipinahayag Namin sa iyo, O Muhammad, ang Banal na Qur’ân, na ang lahat ng niloloob nito ay makatotohanan; at tumitestigo at pinapatotohanan nito ang mga naunang Aklat, na ang mga ito ay nagmula sa Allâh; at (ang Qur’ân na) ito ay nangingibabaw sa naunang mga Aklat at nagpapatotoo at bilang tagapangalaga sa mga naunang kasulatan.
Kung gayon, ipatupad mo sa mga nagpapasakdal sa iyo mula sa mga Hudyo, ang anumang ipinahayag sa iyo ng Allâh, na nasa Banal na Qur’ân; at huwag kang lumihis sa katotohanang ipinag-utos ng Allâh sa iyo tungo sa kanilang mga pagnanasa at sa kanilang mga maling kinaugalian.
Walang pag-aalinlangan, gumawa Kami sa bawa’t sambayanan ng kanilang batas, at malinaw na pamamaraan na kanilang sinusunod. At kung ninais lamang ng Allâh ay gagawin Niya ang mga batas ninyo na isa lamang; subali’t pinag-iba-iba Niya ang mga ito upang subukin kayo at palitawin sa pamamagitan nito ang tunay na sumusunod mula sa lumalabag.
Kung gayon, mag-unahan kayo sa pagsagawa ng anumang bagay na makabubuti sa inyo dito sa daigdig at sa Kabilang-Buhay, sa pamamagitan ng pagpapatupad sa anumang nasa Banal na Qur’ân. At walang pag-aalinlangan, kayo ay patungo sa Allâh, at Kanyang isasaysay sa inyo ang anumang hindi ninyo pinagkasunduan. At tutumbasan Niya ang bawat isa ayon sa kanyang nagawa.

5:49







Hassanor Alapa : Go kokomn ka kiran so nganin a initoron o Allāh ago oba nka onoti so manga baya a ginawa iran, ago pananggila inka siran o ba ka iran mapitna (mapakasilay) ko sabaad a nganin a initoron rka o Allāh, na amay ka tomalikhod siran na knal anka a mataan a so Allāh na khabayaan Iyan a kasiksaa Niyan kiran sabap ko sabaad a manga dosa iran, go mataan a so kadaklan ko manga taw na manga fasiq

Muhsin Khan : And so judge (you O Muhammad SAW) between them by what Allah has revealed and follow not their vain desires, but beware of them lest they turn you (O Muhammad SAW) far away from some of that which Allah has sent down to you. And if they turn away, then know that Allah's Will is to punish them for some sins of theirs. And truly, most of men are Fasiqun (rebellious and disobedient to Allah).

Sahih International : And judge, [O Muhammad], between them by what Allah has revealed and do not follow their inclinations and beware of them, lest they tempt you away from some of what Allah has revealed to you. And if they turn away - then know that Allah only intends to afflict them with some of their [own] sins. And indeed, many among the people are defiantly disobedient.

Pickthall : So judge between them by that which Allah hath revealed, and follow not their desires, but beware of them lest they seduce thee from some part of that which Allah hath revealed unto thee. And if they turn away, then know that Allah's Will is to smite them for some sin of theirs. Lo! many of mankind are evil-livers.

Yusuf Ali : And this (He commands): Judge thou between them by what Allah hath revealed, and follow not their vain desires, but beware of them lest they beguile thee from any of that (teaching) which Allah hath sent down to thee. And if they turn away, be assured that for some of their crime it is Allah's purpose to punish them. And truly most men are rebellious.

Shakir : And that you should judge between them by what Allah has revealed, and do not follow their low desires, and be cautious of them, lest they seduce you from part of what Allah has revealed to you; but if they turn back, then know that Allah desires to afflict them on account of some of their faults; and most surely many of the people are transgressors.

Dr. Ghali : And (that) you should judge between them according to what Allah has sent down. And do not ever follow their prejudices, and beware of them (lest) they tempt you away from some (part) of what Allah has sent down to you. So, in case they turn away, then know that Allah wills only to afflict them for some of their guilty deeds; and surely many of mankind are indeed immoral.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And judge between them according to what God has revealed, and do not follow their whims, and beware of them lest they seduce you, [lest] they lead you astray, from part of what God has revealed to you. But if they turn away, from the judgement revealed, and desire some other, then know that God desires to smite them, with punishment in this world, for some of their sins, [those] which they have committed, among them, their turning away, and [that He desires] to requite them for all of their sins in the Hereafter; surely, many of mankind are wicked.

Tagalog : Na kung kaya, hukuman mo ang mga Hudyo, O Muhammad, ayon sa kung ano ang ipinahayag sa iyo na Qur’ân; at huwag mong sundin ang pagnanasa ng mga nagpapahatol sa iyo, at balaan mo sila hinggil sa pagharang na ginawa nila sa ilang mga ipinahayag sa iyo ng Allâh, para hindi mo ito maisagawa; at kapag sila ay tumanggi sa anumang inihatol mo, dapat mong mabatid na ang Allâh ay Siyang nagnais na ilayo sila sa patnubay dahil sa kanilang mga nagawang kasalanan. At katiyakan, karamihan sa mga tao ay lumabag at hindi sumusunod sa kanilang ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha.

5:50

Hassanor Alapa : Ba so kokoman a Jāhiliyyah na phlobaan iran, antaa i makalawan sa kapia a di so Allāh i kokoman a rk a pagtaw a tomatankd

Muhsin Khan : Do they then seek the judgement of (the Days of) Ignorance? And who is better in judgement than Allah for a people who have firm Faith.

Sahih International : Then is it the judgement of [the time of] ignorance they desire? But who is better than Allah in judgement for a people who are certain [in faith].

Pickthall : Is it a judgment of the time of (pagan) ignorance that they are seeking? Who is better than Allah for judgment to a people who have certainty (in their belief)?

Yusuf Ali : Do they then seek after a judgment of (the days of) ignorance? But who, for a people whose faith is assured, can give better judgment than Allah?

Shakir : Is it then the judgment of (the times of) ignorance that they desire? And who is better than Allah to judge for a people who are sure?

Dr. Ghali : Is it then the judgment of (pagan) ignorance that they inequitably seek? And who is fairer in judgment than Allah, for a people having certitude?

Tafsir Jalalayn : Do they desire (yabghūn, is also read tabghūn, ‘[do] you desire?’), [do] they seek, the judgement of paganism, through their deceit and deviation when they turn away? (this is an interrogative meant as a disavowal). Yet who, that is, no one, is better in judgement than God for a people knowing, Him, with certainty? These [people] are singled out for mention because they are the ones who reflect.

Tagalog : Inaasam-asam ba nila na mga Hudyo, na ipatupad mo sa kanila ang batas na nakaugalian ng mga ‘Mushrikun’ (naglalagay ng katambal sa pagsamba sa Allâh o sumasamba sa mga rebulto, santo, imahen at iba pa bukod sa Allâh) mula sa kanilang pagkaligaw at mga kamangmangan? Sino pa ba kung gayon ang higit na makatarungan kaysa sa Allâh sa Kanyang binalangkas o isinagawang batas, para sa sinumang nakaiintindi ng batas mula sa Allâh at kanyang pinaniniwalaan at siya ay nakatitiyak.

5:51




Hassanor Alapa : Hay so miamaratiaya di niyo pkhowaa so manga Yahūdī ago so manga Nasrānī a manga salinggogopa a so sabaad kiran na salinggogopa o sabaad, na sa taw a indokapila iyan siran a pd rkano na mataan a pd kiran, mataan a so Allāh na di Niyan thoroon so pagtaw a salimbot a pananakoto

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe! Take not the Jews and the Christians as Auliya' (friends, protectors, helpers, etc.), they are but Auliya' to one another. And if any amongst you takes them as Auliya', then surely he is one of them. Verily, Allah guides not those people who are the Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers and unjust).

Sahih International : O you who have believed, do not take the Jews and the Christians as allies. They are [in fact] allies of one another. And whoever is an ally to them among you - then indeed, he is [one] of them. Indeed, Allah guides not the wrongdoing people.

Pickthall : O ye who believe! Take not the Jews and the Christians for friends. They are friends one to another. He among you who taketh them for friends is (one) of them. Lo! Allah guideth not wrongdoing folk.

Yusuf Ali : O ye who believe! take not the Jews and the Christians for your friends and protectors: They are but friends and protectors to each other. And he amongst you that turns to them (for friendship) is of them. Verily Allah guideth not a people unjust.

Shakir : O you who believe! do not take the Jews and the Christians for friends; they are friends of each other; and whoever amongst you takes them for a friend, then surely he is one of them; surely Allah does not guide the unjust people.

Dr. Ghali : O you who have believed, do not take to yourselves the Jews and the Nasara (Christians) as patrons; some of them are patrons to some (others). And whoever of you patronizes them, then surely he is one of them. Surely Allah does not guide the unjust people.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O you who believe, do not take Jews and Christians as patrons, affiliating with them or showing them affection; they are patrons of each other, being united in disbelief. Whoever amongst you affiliates with them, he is one of them, counted with them. God does not guide the folk who do wrong, by affiliating with disbelievers.

Tagalog : O kayong mga naniwala! Huwag ninyong ituring ang mga Hudyo at mga Kristiyano bilang kaanib at tagapag-tanggol laban sa mga mananampalataya; dahil sila ay walang pagmamalasakit sa mga mananampalataya, sapagka’t sila lamang na mga Hudyo ang mga nagma-mahalan sa isa’t isa at ganoon din ang mga Kristiyano, at ang dalawang grupo ay nagkakasundo sa pakikipag-laban sa inyo, gayong kayo, O mga mananampalataya, ang higit na karapat-dapat na nagtutulungan sa isa’t isa. At sinuman sa inyo, samakatuwid, ang makipag-tulungan sa kanila, siya na nakipagtulungan ay magiging kabilang sa kanila at ituturing siyang katulad nila. Katiyakan, ang Allâh ay hindi Niya ginagabayan ang mga tao na mga masasama na nakiki-pagtulungan sa mga walang pananampalataya.

5:52




Hassanor Alapa : Khailay nka so siran oto a adn a sakit ko manga poso iran a gii siran nggagaan sii kiran sa gii ran tharoon a ikhalk ami o ba adn a makasogat rkami a phakasogat, na kalokalo na so Allāh na italingoma Niyan so kapakataban odi na sogoan a phoon On na mabaloy siran (a manga monafiq) sii ko nganin a inisoln iran ko manga ginawa iran a mizsndit iran

Muhsin Khan : And you see those in whose hearts there is a disease (of hypocrisy), they hurry to their friendship, saying: "We fear lest some misfortune of a disaster may befall us." Perhaps Allah may bring a victory or a decision according to His Will. Then they will become regretful for what they have been keeping as a secret in themselves.

Sahih International : So you see those in whose hearts is disease hastening into [association with] them, saying, "We are afraid a misfortune may strike us." But perhaps Allah will bring conquest or a decision from Him, and they will become, over what they have been concealing within themselves, regretful.

Pickthall : And thou seest those in whose heart is a disease race toward them, saying: We fear lest a change of fortune befall us. And it may happen that Allah will vouchsafe (unto thee) the victory, or a commandment from His presence. Then will they repent them of their secret thoughts.

Yusuf Ali : Those in whose hearts is a disease - thou seest how eagerly they run about amongst them, saying: "We do fear lest a change of fortune bring us disaster." Ah! perhaps Allah will give (thee) victory, or a decision according to His will. Then will they repent of the thoughts which they secretly harboured in their hearts.

Shakir : But you will see those in whose hearts is a disease hastening towards them, saying: We fear lest a calamity should befall us; but it may be that Allah will bring the victory or a punish ment from Himself, so that they shall be regretting on account of what they hid in their souls.

Dr. Ghali : So you see the ones in whose hearts is sickness vie swiftly with one another among them. They say, "We are apprehensive lest a turn of (bad) fortune should afflict us." Yet it may be that Allah will come up with the conquest, or a Command from His Providence, so they will be remorseful for what they kept secret within themselves.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And you see those in whose hearts is sickness, weakness of faith, the like of ‘Abd Allāh b. Ubayy the hypocrite; vying with one another for them, to affiliate with them, saying, as an excuse for this: ‘We fear lest we suffer a turn of fortune’, which time will bring round against us, such as drought or defeat, and that if Muhammad’s affair should come to nothing, they will cease to supply us with provisions. God, exalted be He, says: But it may be that God will bring victory, by assisting His Prophet and making His religion prevail; or some commandment from Him, that will reveal the secrets of the hypocrites, disgracing them; and then they will end up, for what they kept secret within themselves, in the way of doubt and affiliating with disbelievers, remorseful.

Tagalog : Ikinukuwento sa inyo ng Allâh ang tungkol sa grupo ng mga mapagkunwari, na sila ay nagmamadali sa pakikipagkaibigan sa mga Hudyo dahil sa pag-aalinlangan at pagbabalatkayo sa kanilang mga puso, na kanilang sinasabi: Kaya lamang naman kami nakipagkaibigan sa kanila dahil nangangamba kami na malupig nila ang mga Muslim at madadamay kami.
Sinabi ng Allâh bilang pagpapayo: Maaaring ipagkakaloob Niya ang tagumpay na tulad ng pagkapanalo nila sa Makkah; at tutulungan Niya ang Kanyang Propeta, at papapanalunin Niya ang Islâm at ang mga Muslim, laban sa mga walang pananampalataya; o di kaya ay magtatakda Siya ng mga pangyayari na magpapahina sa mga Hudyo at mga Kristiyano upang sila ay mapasailalim sa mga Muslim, at sa pagkakataong yaon ay magdurusa ang mga mapagkunwari dahil sa kinimkim nila sa kanilang mga puso na pakikipagsabwatan sa kanila (na mga Hudyo).

5:53




Hassanor Alapa : Go giitharoon o siran oto a miamaratiaya a ba giai so siran oto a mizapa siran ko Allāh sa samporna a sapa a mataan a siran na babid iyo, miailang so manga galbk iran sa miabaloy siran a manga lapis.

Muhsin Khan : And those who believe will say: "Are these the men (hypocrites) who swore their strongest oaths by Allah that they were with you (Muslims)?" All that they did has been in vain (because of their hypocrisy), and they have become the losers.

Sahih International : And those who believe will say, "Are these the ones who swore by Allah their strongest oaths that indeed they were with you?" Their deeds have become worthless, and they have become losers.

Pickthall : Then will the believers say (unto the people of the Scripture): are these they who swore by Allah their most binding oaths that they were surely with you? Their works have failed, and they have become the losers.

Yusuf Ali : And those who believe will say: "Are these the men who swore their strongest oaths by Allah, that they were with you?" All that they do will be in vain, and they will fall into (nothing but) ruin.

Shakir : And those who believe will say: Are these they who swore by Allah with the most forcible of their oaths that they were most surely with you? Their deeds shall go for nothing, so they shall become losers.

Dr. Ghali : And the ones who have believed say, "Are these the ones who swore by Allah their most earnest oaths that surely they were indeed with you? Their deeds are frustrated, so they have become losers."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And they say (read wa-yaqūlu, or just yaqūlu, to indicate a new [independent] sentence; or wa-yaqūla as a supplement to what follows), those who believe, to one another in amazement, when their secrets are revealed: ‘Are these the ones who swore by God their most earnest oaths, making the utmost effort thereby [to swear], that they were surely with you?, in religion. God, exalted be He, says: Their, good, works have failed, are invalid; and they have become, they have ended up as, the losers’, in this world, through ignominy, and in the Hereafter, through their punishment.

Tagalog : At doon, sasabihin ng ilan sa mga mananampalataya sa iba, bilang pagtataka sa mga nangyari sa mga mapagkunwari kapag nalantad na ang kanilang mga ginawa: Sila ba ang yaong sumumpa ng mabigat na sumpaan na sila ay kabilang sa atin? Nawalan ng saysay ang mga nagawang kabutihan ng mga mapagkunwari dito sa daigdig, at wala rin silang gantimpala dahil sa ang kanilang gawain ay hindi nagmula sa tamang paniniwala; na kung kaya, sila ay naging mga talunan dito sa daigdig at ganoon din sa Kabilang-Buhay.

5:54







Hassanor Alapa : Hay so miamaratiaya sa taw a mmortad a pd rkano ko agama niyan na matatankd a adn a ithalingoma o Allāh a pagtaw a pkha-babayaan Iyan siran ago pkhababayaan iran Skaniyan, a manga llmk (makapdiin) ko miamaratiaya na manga babasng ko manga kafir, a gii siran phrang sa lalan ko Allāh ago da a ikhalk iran a insoya a phanginsoya, gioto na kalbihan o Allāh a ipmbgay Niyan ko taw a khabayaan Iyan ka so Allāh na Makaankos a Matao

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe! Whoever from among you turns back from his religion (Islam), Allah will bring a people whom He will love and they will love Him; humble towards the believers, stern towards the disbelievers, fighting in the Way of Allah, and never afraid of the blame of the blamers. That is the Grace of Allah which He bestows on whom He wills. And Allah is All-Sufficient for His creatures' needs, All-Knower.

Sahih International : O you who have believed, whoever of you should revert from his religion - Allah will bring forth [in place of them] a people He will love and who will love Him [who are] humble toward the believers, powerful against the disbelievers; they strive in the cause of Allah and do not fear the blame of a critic. That is the favor of Allah ; He bestows it upon whom He wills. And Allah is all-Encompassing and Knowing.

Pickthall : O ye who believe! Whoso of you becometh a renegade from his religion, (know that in his stead) Allah will bring a people whom He loveth and who love Him, humble toward believers, stern toward disbelievers, striving in the way of Allah, and fearing not the blame of any blamer. Such is the grace of Allah which He giveth unto whom He will. Allah is All-Embracing, All-Knowing.

Yusuf Ali : O ye who believe! if any from among you turn back from his Faith, soon will Allah produce a people whom He will love as they will love Him,- lowly with the believers, mighty against the rejecters, fighting in the way of Allah, and never afraid of the reproaches of such as find fault. That is the grace of Allah, which He will bestow on whom He pleaseth. And Allah encompasseth all, and He knoweth all things.

Shakir : O you who believe! whoever from among you turns back from his religion, then Allah will bring a people, He shall love them and they shall love Him, lowly before the believers, mighty against the unbelievers, they shall strive hard in Allah's way and shall not fear the censure of any censurer; this is Allah's Face, He gives it to whom He pleases, and Allah is Ample-giving, Knowing.

Dr. Ghali : O you who have believed, whoever of you turns back from His Allah's) religion, then Allah will eventually come up with a people He loves and who love Him, humble towards the believers, mightily proud towards the disbelievers, striving in the way of Allah; and they do not fear the blame of (any) blamer. That is the Grace of Allah (that) He brings to whomever He decides; and Allah is Ever-Embracing, Ever-Knowing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O you who believe, whoever of you apostatises (read either yartadid, with separation [of the two dāl letters], or yartadd, with assimilation [of one of the dāl letters with the other]), turns back, from his religion, to disbelief — this is a notification of what God knew would happen, for some of them apostatised upon the death of the Prophet (s) — God will assuredly bring, in their place, a people whom He loves and who love Him: the Prophet (s) said, ‘They are people like him’, and he pointed to Abū Mūsā al-Ash‘arī, as reported by al-Hākim [al-Naysābūrī] in his Sahīh; humble, sympathetic, towards believers, stern, severe, towards disbelievers, struggling in the way of God, and fearing not the reproach of any reproacher, therein, in the way that the hypocrites fear the reproach of the disbelievers. That, description mentioned, is God’s bounty; He gives it to whom He will; and God is Embracing, of abundant bounty, Knowing, of those who deserve it.

Tagalog : O kayong mga naniwala sa Allâh at sumunod sa Kanyang Sugo! Sinuman sa inyo ang tatalikod sa kanyang ‘Deen’ (na ‘Al-Islâm) at ito ay papalitan niya ng Judaismo o di kaya ay Kristiyanismo o di kaya ay iba pa. Kailanman ay hindi nila makakanti ang Allâh at walang pag-aalinlangan, ang Allâh ay lilikha ng panibagong mga tao na higit pa kaysa sa kanila, na sila ay mamahalin ng Allâh at mamahalin (din) nila ang Allâh, at sila ay maawain at mapagkumbaba sa mga mananampalataya, at mga matatag laban sa mga walang pananampalataya, at makikipaglaban sa mga kalaban ng Allâh at wala silang katatakutan na sinuman bukod sa Allâh.
Ganito ang pagbibiyaya ng Allâh mula sa Kanyang kagandahang-loob, na ito ay ipinagkakaloob Niya sa sinuman na Kanyang nais; at ang Allâh ay ‘Wâsee`’ – Ganap at Napakalawak ang Kanyang kagandahang-loob sa mga pangangailangan ng Kanyang mga nilikha, at ‘`Aleem’ – Ganap na Nakaaalam kung sinuman ang karapat-dapat sa mga ito mula sa Kanyang mga alipin.

5:55

Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a aya salinggogopa iyo na so Allāh ago so sogo’ Iyan ago so siran oto a miamaratiaya a siran oto so ipthindg iran so sambayang ago ipmbgay ran so zakāt ago siran na manga paroroko (khipanga-lilimbabaan)

Muhsin Khan : Verily, your Wali (Protector or Helper) is Allah, His Messenger, and the believers, - those who perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat), and give Zakat, and they bow down (submit themselves with obedience to Allah in prayer).

Sahih International : Your ally is none but Allah and [therefore] His Messenger and those who have believed - those who establish prayer and give zakah, and they bow [in worship].

Pickthall : Your guardian can be only Allah; and His messenger and those who believe, who establish worship and pay the poordue, and bow down (in prayer).

Yusuf Ali : Your (real) friends are (no less than) Allah, His Messenger, and the (fellowship of) believers,- those who establish regular prayers and regular charity, and they bow down humbly (in worship).

Shakir : Only Allah is your Vali and His Messenger and those who believe, those who keep up prayers and pay the poor-rate while they bow.

Dr. Ghali : Surely your Ever-Patronizing Patron is only Allah; and His Messenger, and the ones who have believed-who keep up the prayer and bring the Zakat, (i.e., pay the poor-dues) and are bowing down (to Allah) - (are also your patrons).

Tafsir Jalalayn : When [‘Abd Allāh] Ibn Salām said, ‘O Messenger of God, our people have shunned us’, the following was revealed: Your patron is God only, and His Messenger, and the believers who establish prayer and pay the alms, bowing down, humble, or performing voluntary prayers.

Tagalog : Ang inyong tagapagtanggol, O kayo na mga mananampalataya, ay ang Allâh, ang Kanyang Sugo; at ang mga mananampalataya na pinangangalagaan nila ang kanilang mga obligadong ‘Salâh,’ at nagbibigay ng ‘Zakâh’ na bukal sa kanilang kalooban, at sila na mga isinusuko ang kanilang buong sarili sa Allâh.

5:56

Hassanor Alapa : Na sa taw a ithabanga iyan so Allāh ago so sogo’ Iyan ago so siran oto a miamaratiaya na mataan a so lompokan o Allāh na siran i phakadaag

Muhsin Khan : And whosoever takes Allah, His Messenger, and those who have believed, as Protectors, then the party of Allah will be the victorious.

Sahih International : And whoever is an ally of Allah and His Messenger and those who have believed - indeed, the party of Allah - they will be the predominant.

Pickthall : And whoso taketh Allah and His messenger and those who believe for guardian (will know that), lo! the party of Allah, they are the victorious.

Yusuf Ali : As to those who turn (for friendship) to Allah, His Messenger, and the (fellowship of) believers,- it is the fellowship of Allah that must certainly triumph.

Shakir : And whoever takes Allah and His messenger and those who believe for a guardian, then surely the party of Allah are they that shall be triumphant.

Dr. Ghali : And whoever makes Allah his Ever-Patronizing patron, and His Messenger and the ones who have believed (as patrons), (i.e., "those one the party of Allah) then surely the party of Allah are they who are the overcomers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Whoever affiliates to God and His Messenger and the believers, He will help them and assist them; for verily the party of God, they are the victors, because of His assistance to them (He has made this [hizb Allāh, ‘the party of God’] to fall in the place of [an implied] fa-innahum, ‘for verily they’, as an explication, since they belong to His party, that is, [they] His followers).

Tagalog : At sinuman ang nagtiwala sa Allâh – na ginawa niyang tagapangalaga at tagapagtaguyod ang Allâh, ang Kanyang Sugo at ang mga mananampalataya; samakatuwid, siya ay magiging kabilang sa grupo ng Allâh, at ang grupo ng Allâh ay siyang magtatagumpay at magwawagi.

5:57




Hassanor Alapa : Hay so siran oto a miamaratiaya di niyo khowaa so siran oto a kinowa iran so agama niyo a kasandagan ago gitagita a pd ko siran oto a tioronan sa kitāb ko miaonaan iyo ago so manga kafir a manga salinggogopa, go kalkn iyo so Allāh amay ka miaadn kano a miamaratiaya kano.

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe! Take not for Auliya' (protectors and helpers) those who take your religion for a mockery and fun from among those who received the Scripture (Jews and Christians) before you, nor from among the disbelievers; and fear Allah if you indeed are true believers.

Sahih International : O you who have believed, take not those who have taken your religion in ridicule and amusement among the ones who were given the Scripture before you nor the disbelievers as allies. And fear Allah , if you should [truly] be believers.

Pickthall : O Ye who believe! Choose not for guardians such of those who received the Scripture before you, and of the disbelievers, as make a jest and sport of your religion. But keep your duty to Allah if ye are true believers.

Yusuf Ali : O ye who believe! take not for friends and protectors those who take your religion for a mockery or sport,- whether among those who received the Scripture before you, or among those who reject Faith; but fear ye Allah, if ye have faith (indeed).

Shakir : O you who believe! do not take for guardians those who take your religion for a mockery and a joke, from among those who were given the Book before you and the unbelievers; and be careful of (your duty to) Allah if you are believers.

Dr. Ghali : O you who have believed, do not take to yourselves the ones who take your religion in mockery and as a plaything- from among the ones who were brought the Book even before you and (from among) the steadfast disbelievers-as constant patrons; and be pious to Allah in case you are believers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O you who believe, do not take as patrons those who take your religion in mockery, [as something] to be mocked, and as a game, from among (min is explicative) those who were given the Scripture before you and [from among] the disbelievers (read al-kuffāri or al-kuffāra), the idolaters — and fear God, by refraining from affiliating with them, if you are believers, [if you are] truthful in your faith.

Tagalog : O kayong mga naniwala sa Allâh at sumunod sa Kanyang Sugo! Huwag ninyong ituring na mga kaibigan, tagapagtanggol at tagapangalaga ang mga yaong nangungutya at nagtatawa sa inyong ‘Deen’ mula sa mga ‘Ahlul Kitâb’ (mga Hudyo at mga Kristiyano) at sa mga ‘Kuffar’ (walang pananampalataya). Katakutan ninyo ang Allâh, kung kayo ay talagang tunay na naniniwala sa Kanya at sa Kanyang batas.

5:58

Hassanor Alapa : Go igira miananawag kano ko sambayang na kowaan iran a kasandagan ago gitagita, gioto na kagia siran na pagtaw a di phama-nabot

Muhsin Khan : And when you proclaim the call for As-Salat [call for the prayer (Adhan)], they take it (but) as a mockery and fun; that is because they are a people who understand not.

Sahih International : And when you call to prayer, they take it in ridicule and amusement. That is because they are a people who do not use reason.

Pickthall : And when ye call to prayer they take it for a jest and sport. That is because they are a folk who understand not.

Yusuf Ali : When ye proclaim your call to prayer they take it (but) as mockery and sport; that is because they are a people without understanding.

Shakir : And when you call to prayer they make it a mockery and a joke; this is because they are a people who do not understand.

Dr. Ghali : And when you call out to prayer, they take it to themselves in mockery and as a plaything; that is they are a people who do not consider.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, those who, when you make the call to prayer, take it, that is, the prayer, in mockery and as a game, mocking it and laughing at it among themselves; that, [mocking] attitude, is because they are a people who do not understand.

Tagalog : At kapag nanawagan na ang tagapagtawag ng ‘Salâh,’ kayo, O mga naniniwala ay kinukutya at hinahamak nila ang pagtawag ninyo tungo sa pagsasagawa ng ‘Salâh’ – na sila ay yaong mga Hudyo, mga Kristiyano at mga pagano; at ito ay ginagawa nila dahil sa kanilang kamangmangan, at sa hindi nila pagkakakilala sa Allâh na kanilang ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha, at dahil sa hindi nila naiintidihan ang batas ng Allâh hinggil sa pagsamba sa Kanyang Kaisahan.

5:59




Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka a hay tioronan sa kitab da a iphringasa iyo rkami a rowar sa kiaparatiayaa ami ko Allāh ago so nganin a initoron rkami ago so initoron sa miaona go mataan a so kadaklan kiran na manga sonklid (fasiq) a phliyo siran ko agama

Muhsin Khan : Say: "O people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians)! Do you criticize us for no other reason than that we believe in Allah, and in (the revelation) which has been sent down to us and in that which has been sent down before (us), and that most of you are Fasiqun [rebellious and disobedient (to Allah)]?"

Sahih International : Say, "O People of the Scripture, do you resent us except [for the fact] that we have believed in Allah and what was revealed to us and what was revealed before and because most of you are defiantly disobedient?"

Pickthall : Say: O People of the Scripture! Do ye blame us for aught else than that we believe in Allah and that which is revealed unto us and that which was revealed aforetime, and because most of you are evil-livers?

Yusuf Ali : Say: "O people of the Book! Do ye disapprove of us for no other reason than that we believe in Allah, and the revelation that hath come to us and that which came before (us), and (perhaps) that most of you are rebellious and disobedient?"

Shakir : Say: O followers of the Book! do you find fault with us (for aught) except that we believe in Allah and in what has been revealed to us and what was revealed before, and that most of you are transgressors?

Dr. Ghali : Say, (i.e. the prophet) "O you Population of the Book, (Or: Family of the Book; i.e., the Jews and Christians) do you take vengeance on us (for anything) except that we have believed in Allah, and what has been sent down to us, and what was sent down earlier, and that most of you are immoral?"

Tafsir Jalalayn : The following was revealed when the Jews said to the Prophet (s), ‘Whom among the messengers do you believe in?’, and he replied: in God and in that which has been revealed to us [Q. 2:136], and when he mentioned Jesus they said, ‘We know of no religion worse than yours!’ Say: ‘O People of the Scripture, do you spite, [do] you repudiate, us for any other cause than that we believe in God, and what has been revealed to us, and what was revealed, to the prophets, before, and that most of you are wicked?’ (wa-anna aktharakum fāsiqūn is a supplement to an āmannā, ‘that we believe’), that is to say, ‘What you repudiate, in fact, is our faith and your opposition [to it], in refusing to accept it — [a refusal] which is described as ‘wickedness’, [this wickedness] itself being the necessary consequence of such [a refusal] — but in fact this [faith of ours] is not something to be repudiated’.

Tagalog : Sabihin mo, O Muhammad, sa kanila na nanglalait mula sa mga angkan ng Kasulatan (mga Hudyo at mga Kristiyano): Ang anumang nakikita ninyo sa amin na (akala ninyo ay) kapintasan o kakulangan ay sa katotohanan ito ay kapurihan para sa amin dahil sa ito ay nagmula sa aming paniniwala sa Allâh, sa Kanyang mga Aklat na ipinahayag sa amin at sa sinuman na nauna sa amin na mga mananampalataya; at sa aming paniniwala na ang karamihan sa inyo ay nasa labas ng Matuwid na Landas dahil sa kanilang paghihimagsik at pagsuway sa Allâh.

5:60




Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka a ino ba ko rkano phanothola a marata a di gioto i balas sii ko Allāh, sa taw a pmorkaan o Allāh ago kararangitan Iyan ago maloy kiran sa manga amo ago manga baboy ago sominimba sa Tāgūt na siran oto i miakaratarata i pankatan ago makalalawan sa kadadadag ko mathito a lalan

Muhsin Khan : Say (O Muhammad SAW to the people of the Scripture): "Shall I inform you of something worse than that, regarding the recompense from Allah: those (Jews) who incurred the Curse of Allah and His Wrath, those of whom (some) He transformed into monkeys and swines, those who worshipped Taghut (false deities); such are worse in rank (on the Day of Resurrection in the Hell-fire), and far more astray from the Right Path (in the life of this world)."

Sahih International : Say, "Shall I inform you of [what is] worse than that as penalty from Allah ? [It is that of] those whom Allah has cursed and with whom He became angry and made of them apes and pigs and slaves of Taghut. Those are worse in position and further astray from the sound way."

Pickthall : Shall I tell thee of a worse (case) than theirs for retribution with Allah? (Worse is the case of him) whom Allah hath cursed, him on whom His wrath hath fallen and of whose sort Allah hath turned some to apes and swine, and who serveth idols. Such are in worse plight and further astray from the plain road.

Yusuf Ali : Say: "Shall I point out to you something much worse than this, (as judged) by the treatment it received from Allah? those who incurred the curse of Allah and His wrath, those of whom some He transformed into apes and swine, those who worshipped evil;- these are (many times) worse in rank, and far more astray from the even path!"

Shakir : Say: Shall I inform you of (him who is) worse than this in retribution from Allah? (Worse is he) whom Allah has cursed and brought His wrath upon, and of whom He made apes and swine, and he who served the Shaitan; these are worse in place and more erring from the straight path.

Dr. Ghali : Say (i.e. the prophet) "Shall I (fully) inform you of a requiting in the Meeting with Allah eviler than that? Whomever Allah has cursed and with whom He is angry and made (some) of them apes and swine, and worshipers of the Taghut, (i.e. idols, and anything worshiped besides Allah) those are in eviler place and have erred further away from the level way."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say: ‘Shall I tell you, [shall] I inform you, of what is worse than, the followers of, that, about which you are spiteful, by way of reward, requital, from God? They are, those whom God has cursed, [whom] He has removed from His mercy, and with whom He is wroth, and some of whom He has turned into apes and swine, by transformation, and, those who, worship the false deity, Satan, by obeying him (the particle minhum, ‘some of whom’, takes into account the [potentially plural] import of the particle min, ‘[those] whom’, and in what precedes [minhum, ‘some of whom’], the [singular] form [of min is taken into account]; a variant reading has ‘abuda al-tāghūt as [the genitive of] an annexation, ‘abud being a [variant] plural of ‘abd; the accusative ending [of ‘abuda] is because the clause is a supplement to al-qirada, ‘apes’), and these were the Jews. They are worse situated (makānan is for specification), for their abode shall be the Fire, and further astray from the even way’, from the path of truth (al-sawā’ originally means al-wasat, ‘middle’); the use of sharrun, ‘worse’, and adallu, ‘further astray’, is intended to counter their saying, ‘We know of no religion worse [sharrun] than yours’.

Tagalog : Sabihin mo, O Muhammad, sa mga mananampalataya: Gusto ba ninyong sabihin ko sa inyo kung sino ang kabilang sa makalalasap ng matinding kaparusahan, nang higit pa kaysa sa kanila na mga ‘Fâsiq’ (naghimagsik at sumuway sa Allâh) sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay? Sila ay ang mga yaong nauna sa inyo (na mga tao) na isinumpa at inilayo ng Allâh mula sa Kanyang awa; at kinamuhian sila at ginawang mga hayop ang kanilang mga anyo, na sila ay ginawang mga unggoy at mga baboy; dahil sa kanilang paglabag, pagsisinungaling at pagmamataas; at ganoon din, ang ilan sa kanila ay mga sumasamba sa mga ‘Tâghût’ (mga huwad na sinasamba, lahat ng mga sinasamba bukod sa Allâh), at walang pag-aalinlangan, napakasama ng kanilang magiging katayuan sa Kabilang-Buhay, at naligaw ang kanilang landas dito sa daigdig mula sa Matuwid at Tamang Landas.

5:61




Hassanor Alapa : Go igira miakaoma siran rkano na tharoon iran a miaratiaya kami a sabnar a somiold siran a miprarakhs iran so kakhapir ago siran na lominiyo siran a miprarakhs iran, go so Allāh na makalalawan a Matao ko nganin a pphagmaan iran

Muhsin Khan : When they come to you, they say: "We believe." But in fact they enter with (an intention of) disbelief and they go out with the same. And Allah knows all what they were hiding.

Sahih International : And when they come to you, they say, "We believe." But they have entered with disbelief [in their hearts], and they have certainly left with it. And Allah is most knowing of what they were concealing.

Pickthall : When they come unto you (Muslims), they say: We believe; but they came in unbelief and they went out in the same; and Allah knoweth best what they were hiding.

Yusuf Ali : When they come to thee, they say: "We believe": but in fact they enter with a mind against Faith, and they go out with the same but Allah knoweth fully all that they hide.

Shakir : And when they come to you, they say: We believe; and indeed they come in with unbelief and indeed they go forth with it; and Allah knows best what they concealed.

Dr. Ghali : And when they come to you, (i.e. the believers. The pronoun is plural) they say, "We believe." And they have already entered with disbelief, and they have already gone out with it; and Allah knows best whatever they used to keep back.

Tafsir Jalalayn : When they, the hypocrites from among the Jews, come to you, they say, ‘We believe’; but they have entered, unto you ensconced, in disbelief, and so they have departed, from you ensconced, in it, and they have not believed. And God knows very well what they were hiding, of hypocrisy.

Tagalog : At kapag dumating sa inyo, O kayong mga mananampalataya, ang mga mapagkunwari na mga Hudyo, kanilang sinasabi: Naniwala kami, samantalang patuloy pa rin sila sa kanilang paglabag. Katiyakan, pumasok sila sa inyo na walang paniniwala sa Allâh sa kanilang mga puso at lumabas din sila nang ganoon; at ang Allâh ay ‘`Aleem’ – Ganap na Nakaaalam kung ano ang kanilang mga inililihim kahit iba ang kanilang ipinakikita sa panlabas.

5:62




Hassanor Alapa : Go khailay nka so kadaklan kiran a gii siran nggagaan ko kandosa ago so kapamaba ago so kapkhan iran sa haram, na miakaratarata so nganin a miaadn siran a gii ran galbkn.

Muhsin Khan : And you see many of them (Jews) hurrying for sin and transgression, and eating illegal things [as bribes and Riba (usury), etc.]. Evil indeed is that which they have been doing.

Sahih International : And you see many of them hastening into sin and aggression and the devouring of [what is] unlawful. How wretched is what they have been doing.

Pickthall : And thou seest many of them vying one with another in sin and transgression and their devouring of illicit gain. Verily evil is what they do.

Yusuf Ali : Many of them dost thou see, racing each other in sin and rancour, and their eating of things forbidden. Evil indeed are the things that they do.

Shakir : And you will see many of them striving with one another to hasten in sin and exceeding the limits, and their eating of what is unlawfully acquired; certainly evil is that which they do.

Dr. Ghali : And you (i.e., The prophet. The pronoun is singular) see many of them vie swiftly in vice and hostility and in their eating (up) of illicit gains; miserable indeed is whatever they used to do!

Tafsir Jalalayn : And you see many of them, namely, the Jews, vying, falling headlong, in sin, in calumny, and enmity, wrongdoing, and their consuming of unlawful gain, what is illicit, like bribes; evil is that, deed of theirs, which they have been committing.

Tagalog : At nakikita mo, O Muhammad, ang karamihan sa mga Hudyo na nagmamadali sa kanilang paglabag at pagsasagawa ng mga kasalanan, na tulad ng pagsisinungaling, paghihimagsik laban sa batas ng Allâh, at pangangamkam sa mga kayamanan ng mga tao nang hindi makatarungan; walang pag-aalinlangan, napakasama ng kanilang nagawa at ang kanilang paghihimagsik.

5:63




Hassanor Alapa : Oba siran bo pzapari o manga barasimba kiran ago so manga ulamā iran ko katharo iran a kandosa ago so kapkhan iran sa haram, na miakaratarata so nganin a miaadn siran a gii ran pangambarn

Muhsin Khan : Why do not the rabbis and the religious learned men forbid them from uttering sinful words and from eating illegal things. Evil indeed is that which they have been performing.

Sahih International : Why do the rabbis and religious scholars not forbid them from saying what is sinful and devouring what is unlawful? How wretched is what they have been practicing.

Pickthall : Why do not the rabbis and the priests forbid their evil-speaking and their devouring of illicit gain? Verily evil is their handiwork.

Yusuf Ali : Why do not the rabbis and the doctors of Law forbid them from their (habit of) uttering sinful words and eating things forbidden? Evil indeed are their works.

Shakir : Why do not the learned men and the doctors of law prohibit them from their speaking of what is sinful and their eating of what is unlawfully acquired? Certainly evil is that which they work.

Dr. Ghali : If (only) the rabbis and the doctors (of the Law) had been forbidding them speaking vice and the eating (up) of illicit gains! Miserable indeed is whatever they used to work out!

Tafsir Jalalayn : Why do the rabbis and the priests, among them, not forbid them from uttering sin, calumny, and consuming unlawful gain? Evil is what they have been doing, in refraining from forbidding them.

Tagalog : Bakit hindi pagbawalan ng kanilang mga pinuno at ng kanilang mga paham ang mga yaong nagmamadali sa pagsasagawa ng mga kasalanan at paglabag; ganoon din sa kanilang pagsisinungaling at pangangamkam ng mga kayamanan ng tao nang hindi makatarungan, katiyakan na napakasama ng kanilang nagawa noong umiwas sila sa pagbabawal ng masama?

5:64










Hassanor Alapa : Go pitharo o manga Yahūdī a so lima o Allāh na mapapatong, aya patong na so manga lima 262 iran, go pimorkaan siran ko pitharo iran, ogaid na so mbala a lima Niyan na makakayat a 263 giinggasto sa sa dn sa kabaya Iyan, go phagomanomanan Iyan so kadaklan kiran ko nganin a initoron rka a phoon ko Kadnan ka sa kapanga-landada ago kakhapir, go initmo Ami ko lt iran so kapriridoay ago so kathitidawa sa taman ko alongan a Qiyāmah, sa oman siran miag sa apoy a kathidawa na padngn o Allāh ago phlalakaw siran ko lopa sa kapaminasa, go so Allāh na di Niyan khababayaan so manga taw a pphaminasa.

Muhsin Khan : The Jews say: "Allah's Hand is tied up (i.e. He does not give and spend of His Bounty)." Be their hands tied up and be they accursed for what they uttered. Nay, both His Hands are widely outstretched. He spends (of His Bounty) as He wills. Verily, the Revelation that has come to you from Allah increases in most of them their obstinate rebellion and disbelief. We have put enmity and hatred amongst them till the Day of Resurrection. Every time they kindled the fire of war, Allah extinguished it; and they (ever) strive to make mischief on earth. And Allah does not like the Mufsidun (mischief-makers).

Sahih International : And the Jews say, "The hand of Allah is chained." Chained are their hands, and cursed are they for what they say. Rather, both His hands are extended; He spends however He wills. And that which has been revealed to you from your Lord will surely increase many of them in transgression and disbelief. And We have cast among them animosity and hatred until the Day of Resurrection. Every time they kindled the fire of war [against you], Allah extinguished it. And they strive throughout the land [causing] corruption, and Allah does not like corrupters.

Pickthall : The Jews say: Allah's hand is fettered. Their hands are fettered and they are accursed for saying so. Nay, but both His hands are spread out wide in bounty. He bestoweth as He will. That which hath been revealed unto thee from thy Lord is certain to increase the contumacy and disbelief of many of them, and We have cast among them enmity and hatred till the Day of Resurrection. As often as they light a fire for war, Allah extinguisheth it. Their effort is for corruption in the land, and Allah loveth not corrupters.

Yusuf Ali : The Jews say: "Allah's hand is tied up." Be their hands tied up and be they accursed for the (blasphemy) they utter. Nay, both His hands are widely outstretched: He giveth and spendeth (of His bounty) as He pleaseth. But the revelation that cometh to thee from Allah increaseth in most of them their obstinate rebellion and blasphemy. Amongst them we have placed enmity and hatred till the Day of Judgment. Every time they kindle the fire of war, Allah doth extinguish it; but they (ever) strive to do mischief on earth. And Allah loveth not those who do mischief.

Shakir : And the Jews say: The hand of Allah is tied up! Their hands shall be shackled and they shall be cursed for what they say. Nay, both His hands are spread out, He expends as He pleases; and what has been revealed to you from your Lord will certainly make many of them increase in inordinacy and unbelief; and We have put enmity and hatred among them till the day of resurrection; whenever they kindle a fire for war Allah puts it out, and they strive to make mischief in the land; and Allah does not love the mischief-makers.

Dr. Ghali : And the Jews have said, "The Hand of Allah is shackled." Shackled are their hands, and they are cursed for what they have said. No indeed (but) both His Hands are out spread, He expends how He decides. And indeed what has been sent down to you from your Lord will definitely increase many of them in all-in ordinance and disbelief; and We have cast among them enmity and abhorrence till the Day of the Resurrection. Whenever they kindle fire for war, Allah will extinguish it. And they endeavor (diligently) in the earth doing corruption; and Allah does not like the corruptors.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The Jews said, when their circumstances became straitened, on account of their denial of the Prophet (s), after having been the wealthiest of people: ‘God’s hand is fettered’, withholding the sending forth of provision upon us — this was their metaphor for niggardliness — may God be exalted above this. God, exalted be He, says: Fettered be, withheld be, their hands, from the performance of good deeds, as an invocation against them; and they are cursed for what they have said. Nay, but His hands are extended out wide — a hyperbole for the attribute of generosity — the use of [yadā] the dual for yad, ‘hand’, is intended to imply abundance, since the utmost that an affluent person can give freely of his wealth is when he gives it with both hands. He expends how He will, in giving abundantly or straitening, and there can be no objection to this. And what has been revealed to you from your Lord, of the Qur’ān, will surely increase many of them in insolence and disbelief, because of their [very] disbelief in it; and We have cast between them enmity and hatred until the Day of Resurrection, and so every sect among them is opposed to the other. Every time they light the fires of war, that is, for war against the Prophet (s), God extinguishes them, that is, every time they desire it [war], He repels them. And they hasten about the earth in corruption, that is, [they hasten about] corrupting, through acts of disobedience, and God does not love corrupters, meaning that He will punish them.

Tagalog : Ipinakikita ng Allâh sa Kanyang Propeta ang ilan sa mga pagkakasala ng mga Hudyo, na sinasabi nila nang palihim lamang sa kanilang mga sarili na: Ang dalawang Kamay ng Allâh ay nakatali sa pagsagawa ng kabutihan; at nagmaramot sa amin sa pagbigay ng kabuhayan at kasaganaan nito, na ito ay yaong nangyari noon na tagtuyot at taggutom. Nawa’y ang kanilang mga kamay ang nakatali sa paggawa ng kabutihan, at isinumpa sila ng Allâh at inilayo mula sa Kanyang awa dahil sa kanilang sinabi. At ang katotohanan ay hindi ang katulad ng kanilang ibinibintang laban sa Allâh kanilang ‘Rabb,’ bagkus ang Kanyang dalawang Kamay ay nakalahad nang malawak at walang sinuman ang kumukontrol nito upang pigilin sa Kanyang pamamahagi) dahil Siya ay ganap ang Kanyang Kabaitan na namamahagi o nagkakaloob Siya ayon sa Kanyang ‘Hikmah’ (karunungan) at sa anumang nakabubuti sa Kanyang mga alipin.
[Ang ‘Âyah’ (o talatang) ito ay pagpapatunay, na ang Allâh ay mayroong dalawang kamay na angkop sa Kanyang Kamaharlikaan at Kadakilaan, na wala itong kahalintulad na alinman (o tinatawag na Tasbih) at pati sa kung papaano ang pagiging gayon nito (o tinatawag na Takiyif).]
Subali’t patuloy lamang na nadaragdagan ang kanilang paglabag at pagtanggi dahil sa kanilang panibugho at pagkainggit, sapagka’t pinili ka ng Allâh (O Muhammad, sa paghahayag ng Kanyang mensahe. At ipinapahayag ng Allâh na ang mga grupo ng mga Hudyo ay patuloy na maglalaban-laban sa isa’t isa hanggang sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay; at sa tuwing sila ay magpapakana laban sa mga Muslim sa pamamagitan ng pagsasagawa ng mga ‘Fitnah’ (paninira) at pagsisiklab ng apoy ng paglalaban-laban ay ibinabalik ito sa kanila ng Allâh, at pinagwawatak-watak sila; at magpapatuloy ang mga Hudyo sa paggawa ng mga paglabag sa Allâh na magdudulot ng mga katiwalian at pagkasira sa ibabaw ng kalupaan. At ang Allâh, hindi Niya naiibigan ang mga gumagawa ng kasamaan.

5:65




Hassanor Alapa : Opama ka so tioronan sa kitāb na miaratiaya siran ago miananggila siran na disomala a sapngan Ami kiran so manga dosa iran ago isold Ami siran ko sorga a limo

Muhsin Khan : And if only the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) had believed (in Muhammad SAW) and warded off evil (sin, ascribing partners to Allah) and had become Al-Muttaqun (the pious - see V.2:2) We would indeed have blotted out their sins and admitted them to Gardens of pleasure (in Paradise).

Sahih International : And if only the People of the Scripture had believed and feared Allah , We would have removed from them their misdeeds and admitted them to Gardens of Pleasure.

Pickthall : If only the People of the Scripture would believe and ward off (evil), surely We should remit their sins from them and surely We should bring them into Gardens of Delight.

Yusuf Ali : If only the People of the Book had believed and been righteous, We should indeed have blotted out their iniquities and admitted them to gardens of bliss.

Shakir : And if the followers of the Book had believed and guarded (against evil) We would certainly have covered their evil deeds and We would certainly have made them enter gardens of bliss

Dr. Ghali : And if the Population of the Book (O: Family of the Book, i.e., the Jews and Christians) had believed and been pious, We would indeed have expiated for them their odious deeds and would indeed have caused them to enter the Gardens of Bliss.

Tafsir Jalalayn : But had the People of the Scripture believed, in Muhammad (s), and feared unbelief, We would have absolved them of their evil deeds and We would admitted them to Gardens of Bliss.

Tagalog : At kung ang mga Hudyo at mga Kristiyano ay naniwala lamang sa Allâh at sa Kanyang Sugo at umiwas sa ipinagbabawal ng Allâh; ay patatawarin sila ng Allâh sa kanilang mga kasalanan at papapasukin sila sa mga Hardin ng kaligayahan sa Kabilang-Buhay.

5:66




Hassanor Alapa : Opama o piakang-golalan iran so Tawrāh ago so Injīl ago so nganin a initoron kiran a phoon ko Kadnan iran na disomala a makasawit siran ko kaporoan iran ago sii ko kababaan o manga ski ran, adn a pd kiran a salompok a magiinontolan, na so kadaklan kiran na marata so gii ran nggalbkn

Muhsin Khan : And if only they had acted according to the Taurat (Torah), the Injeel (Gospel), and what has (now) been sent down to them from their Lord (the Quran), they would surely have gotten provision from above them and from underneath their feet. There are from among them people who are on the right course (i.e. they act on the revelation and believe in Prophet Muhammad SAW like 'Abdullah bin Salam), but many of them do evil deeds.

Sahih International : And if only they upheld [the law of] the Torah, the Gospel, and what has been revealed to them from their Lord, they would have consumed [provision] from above them and from beneath their feet. Among them are a moderate community, but many of them - evil is that which they do.

Pickthall : If they had observed the Torah and the Gospel and that which was revealed unto them from their Lord, they would surely have been nourished from above them and from beneath their feet. Among them there are people who are moderate, but many of them are of evil conduct.

Yusuf Ali : If only they had stood fast by the Law, the Gospel, and all the revelation that was sent to them from their Lord, they would have enjoyed happiness from every side. There is from among them a party on the right course: but many of them follow a course that is evil.

Shakir : And if they had kept up the Taurat and the Injeel and that which was revealed to them from their Lord, they would certainly have eaten from above them and from beneath their feet there is a party of them keeping to the moderate course, and (as for) most of them, evil is that which they do

Dr. Ghali : And if they had kept up the Tawrah (The Book revealed to Musa "Moses") and the Injil (The Book revealed to Isa "Jesus") and what was sent down to them from their Lord, they would indeed have eaten from above them and from beneath their legs (i.e., beneath their feet). Among them is a moderate nation, and many of them-odious is whatever they do.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And had they observed the Torah and the Gospel, by implementing what is in them, including believing in the Prophet (s), and what was revealed to them, of scriptures, from their Lord, they would surely have received nourishment from above them and from beneath their feet, by their being given provision in abundance, with it pouring forth from every place. Some of them, a group [among them], are a just community, implementing it [the Torah], and they are the ones who believed in the Prophet (s), the likes of ‘Abd Allāh b. Salām and his companions; but many of them — evil is that, thing, which they do.

Tagalog : At kung sinunod lamang nila at isinagawa ang anumang niloloob ng ‘Tawrah’ at ‘Injeel, ’ at ang ipinahayag sa iyo, O Muhammad, na Banal na Qur’ân; ay bibiyayaan sila sa lahat ng pagkakataon at ibababa Namin sa kanila ang ulan at patutubuin Namin ang mga butil, na ito ay gantimpala rito sa daigdig. Subali’t mayroon sa mga nagtatangan ng kasulatan na mga Hudyo at mga Kristiyano, ang grupo na mga matutuwid at matatag sa katotohanan, nguni’t ang karamihan sa kanila ay masasama ang mga ginagawa at ligaw mula sa Matuwid na Landas.

5:67




Hassanor Alapa : Hay Rasūl sampayin ka so nganin a initoron rka a phoon ko Kadnan ka na amay ka da nka manggolawla na da nka sampayin so sogoan Iyan, go so Allāh na plindingn ka Niyan ko manga taw, mataan a 264 so Allāh na di Niyan thoroon so pagtaw a manga kafir.

Muhsin Khan : O Messenger (Muhammad SAW)! Proclaim (the Message) which has been sent down to you from your Lord. And if you do not, then you have not conveyed His Message. Allah will protect you from mankind. Verily, Allah guides not the people who disbelieve.

Sahih International : O Messenger, announce that which has been revealed to you from your Lord, and if you do not, then you have not conveyed His message. And Allah will protect you from the people. Indeed, Allah does not guide the disbelieving people.

Pickthall : O Messenger! Make known that which hath been revealed unto thee from thy Lord,for if thou do it not, thou wilt not have conveyed His message. Allah will protect thee from mankind. Lo! Allah guideth not the disbelieving folk.

Yusuf Ali : O Messenger! proclaim the (message) which hath been sent to thee from thy Lord. If thou didst not, thou wouldst not have fulfilled and proclaimed His mission. And Allah will defend thee from men (who mean mischief). For Allah guideth not those who reject Faith.

Shakir : O Messenger! deliver what has been revealed to you from your Lord; and if you do it not, then you have not delivered His message, and Allah will protect you from the people; surely Allah will not guide the unbelieving people.

Dr. Ghali : O you Messenger, proclaim whatever has been sent down to you from your Lord; and in case you do not perform (that), then in no way have you proclaimed His Message; and Allah safeguards you from mankind. Surely Allah does not guide the disbelieving people.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O Messenger, make known, all of, that which has been revealed to you from your Lord, and do not conceal any of it out of fear that you may suffer some harm; for if you do not, that is, if you do not make known all of what has been revealed to you, you will not have conveyed His Message (risālatahu, or read plural, risālātihi, ‘His Messages’) since to conceal some of it is to conceal it all. God will protect you from people, who may try to kill you. The Prophet (s) used to have guards up until [the time that] this [verse] was revealed, then he said, ‘Depart, for God protects me now’, as reported by al-Hākim. God does not guide the unbelieving folk.

Tagalog : O ikaw, Muhammad na Sugo ng Allâh! Iparating mo ang rebelasyon na ipinahayag sa iyo mula sa Allâh na iyong ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha, at kapag ikaw ay nagkulang sa iyong pagpaparating ng mensahe at inilihim mo ang ilan sa mga ito; samakatuwid, hindi mo talagang naiparating ang mensahe ng iyong ‘Rabb.’
Subali’t katiyakan, ipinarating ni Muhamamad ang kabuuan ng mensahe ng kanyang ‘Rabb,’ at sinuman ang nagbibintang na inilihim niya ang ilan sa anumang ipinahayag sa kanya; walang pag-aalinlangan, siya na nagbibintang ay nakagawa ng matinding pagsisinungaling laban sa Allâh at sa Kanyang Sugo.
At ang Allâh ay pinangangalagaan ka, O Muhammad; at tinutulungan ka laban sa iyong mga kalaban at wala kang tungkulin kundi iparating lamang ang mensahe. Katiyakan, ang Allâh, hindi Niya ginagabayan ang sinumang lumihis sa Daan ng Katotohanan at tumanggi sa anuman na iyong dinala mula sa Allâh.

5:68







Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a hay tioronan sa kitab da kano sa nganin (a toroan) sa taman sa di niyo pakatindgn so Tawrāh ago so Injīl ago so nganin a initoron rkano a phoon ko Kadnan iyo, (so Qur’an) go disomala a kaomanan a kadaklan kiran o nganin a initoron rka a phoon ko Kadnan ka sa kapangalandada ago kakhapir, sa di nka pmbokoon so pagtaw a kafir

Muhsin Khan : Say (O Muhammad SAW) "O people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians)! You have nothing (as regards guidance) till you act according to the Taurat (Torah), the Injeel (Gospel), and what has (now) been sent down to you from your Lord (the Quran)." Verily, that which has been sent down to you (Muhammad SAW) from your Lord increases in many of them their obstinate rebellion and disbelief. So be not sorrowful over the people who disbelieve.

Sahih International : Say, "O People of the Scripture, you are [standing] on nothing until you uphold [the law of] the Torah, the Gospel, and what has been revealed to you from your Lord." And that which has been revealed to you from your Lord will surely increase many of them in transgression and disbelief. So do not grieve over the disbelieving people.

Pickthall : Say O People of the Scripture! Ye have naught (of guidance) till ye observe the Torah and the Gospel and that which was revealed unto you from your Lord. That which is revealed unto thee (Muhammad) from thy Lord is certain to increase the contumacy and disbelief of many of them. But grieve not for the disbelieving folk.

Yusuf Ali : Say: "O People of the Book! ye have no ground to stand upon unless ye stand fast by the Law, the Gospel, and all the revelation that has come to you from your Lord." It is the revelation that cometh to thee from thy Lord, that increaseth in most of them their obstinate rebellion and blasphemy. But sorrow thou not over (these) people without Faith.

Shakir : Say: O followers of the Book! you follow no good till you keep up the Taurat and the Injeel and that which is revealed to you from your Lord; and surely that which has been revealed to you from your Lord shall make many of them increase in inordinacy and unbelief; grieve not therefore for the unbelieving people.

Dr. Ghali : Say, "O Population of the Book, you are up to nothing until you keep up the Tawrah and the Injil and whatever has been sent to you from your Lord." And indeed what has been sent down to you (The prophet Muhammad) from your Lord will definitely increase many of them in ordinance and disbelief, so do not feel sad for the disbelieving people.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say: ‘O People of the Scripture, you have no basis, in religion, on which to rely, until you observe the Torah and the Gospel and what was revealed to you from your Lord’, by implementing what is therein, including believing in me [Muhammad (s)]. And what has been revealed to you from your Lord, of the Qur’ān, will surely increase many of them in insolence and disbelief, because of their disbelief in it; so do not grieve for the disbelieving folk, if they do not believe in you, in other words, do not be concerned with them.

Tagalog : Sabihin mo, O Muhammad, sa mga Hudyo at mga Kristiyano: Katiyakan, wala kayong mapapala na anuman mula sa ‘Deen’ hangga’t hindi ninyo sinusunod ang anumang nilalaman ng ‘Tawrah’ at ‘Injeel,’ at ang dala sa inyo ni Muhammad (saw) na Qur’ân. At katiyakan, karamihan sa mga nagtatangan ng kasulatan (na mga Hudyo at mga Kristiyano) ay walang napala sa pagkakapahayag ng Qur’ân kundi pagmamataas at pagtanggi, at kinainggitan ka nila dahil sa ipinadala ka ng Allâh sa pamamagitan ng pagkapahayag Niya sa iyo ng kahuli-hulihang mensahe, na siyang naglantad ng kanilang mga kasiraan; na kung kaya, huwag kang magdalahamti sa kanilang di-paniniwala sa iyo.

5:69




Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so siran oto a miamaratiaya ago so siran oto a manga Yahūdi ago so manga Sābi’ūn ago so manga Nasrānī na sa taw a paratiayan iyan so Allāh ago so alongan a maori ago 265 minggalbk sa mapia na da dn a kalk iran ago di siran makamboko.

Muhsin Khan : Surely, those who believe (in the Oneness of Allah, in His Messenger Muhammad SAW and all that was revealed to him from Allah), those who are the Jews and the Sabians and the Christians, - whosoever believed in Allah and the Last Day, and worked righteousness, on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.

Sahih International : Indeed, those who have believed [in Prophet Muhammad] and those [before Him] who were Jews or Sabeans or Christians - those [among them] who believed in Allah and the Last Day and did righteousness - no fear will there be concerning them, nor will they grieve.

Pickthall : Lo! those who believe, and those who are Jews, and Sabaeans, and Christians - Whosoever believeth in Allah and the Last Day and doeth right - there shall no fear come upon them neither shall they grieve.

Yusuf Ali : Those who believe (in the Qur'an), those who follow the Jewish (scriptures), and the Sabians and the Christians,- any who believe in Allah and the Last Day, and work righteousness,- on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.

Shakir : Surely those who believe and those who are Jews and the Sabians and the Christians whoever believes in Allah and the last day and does good-- they shall have no fear nor shall they grieve.

Dr. Ghali : Surely the ones who have believed and the ones who have Judaized, and the SabîÉûn, (Sabaeans) and the Nasara, (The Christians) whoever has believed in Allah and the Last Day and done righteousness, then no fear will be on them, nor will they grieve.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Surely those who believe and those of Jewry ([this constitutes] the subject of the clause), namely, the Jews, and the Sabaeans, a sect among them, and the Christians (and [what follows] substitutes for the [above] subject): whoever, of them, believes in God and the Last Day and behaves righteously — no fear shall befall them, neither shall they grieve, in the Hereafter (this [fa-lā khawfun ‘alayhim wa-lā hum yahzanūn, ‘no fear shall befall them, neither shall they grieve’] is the predicate of the subject and also indicates the predicate of [the clause beginning with] inna, ‘surely’).

Tagalog : Katiyakan, ang mga yaong naniwala, at saka yaong mga Hudyo, at saka yaong mga ‘Sabi`in’ – na ang ibig sabihin ng mga ‘Sabi`in’ ay yaong mga tao na nasa kalagayan ng ‘Fitrah’ (na tama ang kanilang paniniwala subali’t wala silang partikular o natatanging relihiyon na sinusunod), at saka yaong mga Kristiyano na tunay na sumusunod kay `Îsã (Hesus as); na sinumang naniwala sa Allâh mula sa kanila nang buong paniniwala, na ito ay ang paniniwala kay Muhammad (saw) at sa kung ano ang kanyang dala-dala at naniwala sa Kabilang-Buhay, gumawa ng mabuting gawa; ay wala silang katatakutan sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay at wala silang dapat ipangamba sa anuman na kanilang naiwan sa daigdig.

5:70




Hassanor Alapa : Sabnar a kinowa Mi so kapasadan o mbawataan o Isrāīl ago siogoan Ami siran sa manga sogo’, na oman siran kaomaan a sogo’ sa nganin a di khabayaan o manga ginawa iran na sagorompong a piakambokhag iran ago salompok (ko manga Sogo’) a pphamonoon iran

Muhsin Khan : Verily, We took the covenant of the Children of Israel and sent them Messengers. Whenever there came to them a Messenger with what they themselves desired not - a group of them they called liars, and others among them they killed.

Sahih International : We had already taken the covenant of the Children of Israel and had sent to them messengers. Whenever there came to them a messenger with what their souls did not desire, a party [of messengers] they denied, and another party they killed.

Pickthall : We made a covenant of old with the Children of Israel and We sent unto them messengers. As often as a messenger came unto them with that which their souls desired not (they became rebellious). Some (of them) they denied and some they slew.

Yusuf Ali : We took the covenant of the Children of Israel and sent them messengers, every time, there came to them a messenger with what they themselves desired not - some (of these) they called impostors, and some they (go so far as to) slay.

Shakir : Certainly We made a covenant with the children of Israel and We sent to them messengers; whenever there came to them an messenger with what that their souls did not desire, some (of them) did they call liars and some they slew.

Dr. Ghali : Indeed We already took compact with the Seeds (Or: sons) of Israel) and We sent Messengers to them. Whenever a Messenger came to them with what their selves do not yearn to, a group they cried lies to, and a group they killed.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And We made a covenant with the Children of Israel, to believe in God and His messengers, and We sent messengers to them. Every time a messenger came to them, from among them, with what their souls did not desire, in the way of truth, they denied it; some, of them, they denied, and some, of them, they slay, such as Zachariah and John (the use of [the present tense] yaqtulūn, ‘they slay’, instead of [the perfect tense] qatalū is to narrate past events [as if in the present] and to conclude [in harmony with] the end-rhyme of the verses).

Tagalog : Katiyakan, gumawa Kami ng matibay na kasunduan sa mga angkan ni Isrâ`îl ayon sa ‘Tawrah’ ng pakikinig at pagsunod, at nagpadala Kami ayon sa kasunduang yaon ng Aming mga Sugo, subali’t sinira nila ang kasunduang yaon, at sa halip ang sinunod nila ay ang kanilang mga sariling pagnanasa.
At sa tuwing may darating sa kanila na Sugo, na ayaw nila ang dala-dala nitong katuruan ay kakalabanin nila ito. Na kung kaya, hindi nila pinaniniwalaan ang iba sa kanilang mga Sugo at ang iba naman ay pinapatay nila.

5:71




Hassanor Alapa : Sa tiankap iran a da a khaadn a fitna (morka) na miabota siran ago miabngl siran oriyan iyan na piakatawbat siran o Allāh oriyan iyan na miabota siran ago miabangl so kadaklan kiran, go so Allāh na katitikayan Iyan so nganin a gii ran galbkn

Muhsin Khan : They thought there will be no Fitnah (trial or punishment), so they became blind and deaf; after that Allah turned to them (with Forgiveness); yet again many of them became blind and deaf. And Allah is the All-Seer of what they do.

Sahih International : And they thought there would be no [resulting] punishment, so they became blind and deaf. Then Allah turned to them in forgiveness; then [again] many of them became blind and deaf. And Allah is Seeing of what they do.

Pickthall : They thought no harm would come of it, so they were wilfully blind and deaf. And afterward Allah turned (in mercy) toward them. Now (even after that) are many of them wilfully blind and deaf. Allah is Seer of what they do.

Yusuf Ali : They thought there would be no trial (or punishment); so they became blind and deaf; yet Allah (in mercy) turned to them; yet again many of them became blind and deaf. But Allah sees well all that they do.

Shakir : And they thought that there would be no affliction, so they became blind and deaf; then Allah turned to them mercifully, but many of them became blind and deaf; and Allah is well seeing what they do.

Dr. Ghali : And they reckoned that there would be no temptation, so they were willfully blind, and they were willfully deaf, (yet) thereafter Allah relented on them; (then) thereafter they were willfully blind and they were willfully deaf, many of them; and Allah is Ever-Beholding whatever they do.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And they thought, they presumed that, there would be no (read as an lā takūnu, where an has been softened; or read an lā takūna, where it [an] requires a [following] subjunctive, that is to say, ‘that there would [not] befall [them]’) trial, a punishment against them, for their denial of the messengers and their slaying of them; and so they were wilfully blind, to the truth and could not see it, and deaf, [unable] to hear it. Then God relented to them, when they repented, then they were wilfully blind and deaf, a second time, many of them (kathīrun minhum substitutes for the [third] person [‘they’]); and God sees what they do, and will requite them for it.

Tagalog : At iniisip ng mga lumabag na sila ay hindi parurusahan ng Allâh bilang kabayaran ng kanilang pagsuway at pagtanggi; na kung kaya, patuloy sila sa pagsunod sa kanilang pagnanasa. Samakatuwid, sila ay binulag mula sa patnubay at naging bingi na walang kakayahang marinig ang katotohanan, na kung kaya, hindi nila ito napakinabangan; na dahil sa ganoong kadahilanan ay ipinadala ng Allâh ang Kanyang kaparusahan sa kanila at saka pa lamang sila nagsisi pagkatapos noon, at pinatawad naman sila ng Allâh nguni’t pagkatapos muli noon ay naging bulag at naging bingi na naman ang karamihan sa kanila pagkatapos na maging malinaw sa kanila ang katotohanan.
At ang Allâh ay Siyang ‘Baseer’ – Ganap na Nakakikita na Nababatid Niya ang lahat ng kanilang mga ginagawa, na walang anuman ang naililihim sa Kanya, mabuti man ito o masama. At sila ay tutumbasan Niya ayon sa pagkakabatid na ito.

5:72







Hassanor Alapa : Sabnar a miakapir so siran oto a pitharo iran a so Allāh na skaniyan so Masīh a wata a 266 mama o Maryam, go pitharo o Masīh a hay mbawataan o Isrāīl simbaa niyo so Allāh a Kadnan ko ago Kadnan iyo, mataan a sa dn sa ipanakoto niyan so Allāh na sabnar a hiaram on o Allāh so sorga na aya darpa iyan na so Naraka, go da a rk o manga salimbot (pananakoto) a pd sa manga tabanga.

Muhsin Khan : Surely, they have disbelieved who say: "Allah is the Messiah ['Iesa (Jesus)], son of Maryam (Mary)." But the Messiah ['Iesa (Jesus)] said: "O Children of Israel! Worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord." Verily, whosoever sets up partners in worship with Allah, then Allah has forbidden Paradise for him, and the Fire will be his abode. And for the Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers) there are no helpers.

Sahih International : They have certainly disbelieved who say, " Allah is the Messiah, the son of Mary" while the Messiah has said, "O Children of Israel, worship Allah , my Lord and your Lord." Indeed, he who associates others with Allah - Allah has forbidden him Paradise, and his refuge is the Fire. And there are not for the wrongdoers any helpers.

Pickthall : They surely disbelieve who say: Lo! Allah is the Messiah, son of Mary. The Messiah (himself) said: O Children of Israel, worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord. Lo! whoso ascribeth partners unto Allah, for him Allah hath forbidden paradise. His abode is the Fire. For evil-doers there will be no helpers.

Yusuf Ali : They do blaspheme who say: "Allah is Christ the son of Mary." But said Christ: "O Children of Israel! worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord." Whoever joins other gods with Allah,- Allah will forbid him the garden, and the Fire will be his abode. There will for the wrong-doers be no one to help.

Shakir : Certainly they disbelieve who say: Surely Allah, He is the Messiah, son of Marium; and the Messiah said: O Children of Israel! serve Allah, my Lord and your Lord. Surely whoever associates (others) with Allah, then Allah has forbidden to him the garden, and his abode is the fire; and there shall be no helpers for the unjust.

Dr. Ghali : Indeed they have already disbelieved, the ones who have said, "Surely Allah, He is the Masih son of Maryam." (The Missiah) And the Masih said, "O Seeds of worship Allah, my Lord, and your Lord; surely whoever associates with Allah (anything), Allah has already prohibited him (entrance to) the Garden, and his abode will be the Fire; and in no way will the unjust have any vindicators."

Tafsir Jalalayn : They indeed are disbelievers those who say, ‘Indeed God is the Messiah, son of Mary’ (a similar verse has preceded [Q. 5:17]). For the Messiah said, to them, ‘O Children of Israel, worship God, my Lord and your Lord, for, I am a servant and not a god. Verily he who associates anything with God, in worship, for him God has made Paradise forbidden, He has forbidden him admittance to it, and his abode shall be the Fire; and for wrongdoers (wa-mā li’l-zālimīna min, the min is extra) there shall be no helpers’, to guard them against the chastisement of God.

Tagalog : Sumusumpa ang Allâh na ang mga yaong nagsasabing: Ang Allâh, Siya ay si Al-Masih (ang Messiah – Kristo Hesus as) na anak ni Maryam (Maria), ay walang pag-aalinlangan, sila ay lumabag at naging walang pananampalataya dahil sa mga salita nilang ito.
Gayong ipinahayag ng Allâh na sinabi ni ‘Al-Masih’ sa mga angkan ni Isrâ`îl: Sambahin ninyo ang Allâh na Nag-iisa at Bukod-tangi, na Siya ay walang katambal, na ako at kayo ay pareho sa pagiging alipin at pagsamba sa Allâh.
Katiyakan, ang sinumang sasamba ng iba bukod sa Allâh ay ipinagbawal sa kanya ng Allâh ang ‘Al-Jannah’ (Hardin), at inilaan sa kanya ang Impiyerno na kanyang patutunguhan, at walang sinuman ang makatutulong sa kanya para makaligtas mula roon (sa Impiyernong yaon) .

5:73




Hassanor Alapa : Sabnar a miakapir so siran oto a pitharo iran a so Allāh na ika tlo sa tlo, go da a pd sa tuhan inonta bo a tuhan a isaisa, amay ka di ran itarg so nganin a 267 gii ran tharoon na matatankd a khasogat so siran oto a manga kafir a pd kiran a siksa a masakit

Muhsin Khan : Surely, disbelievers are those who said: "Allah is the third of the three (in a Trinity)." But there is no ilah (god) (none who has the right to be worshipped) but One Ilah (God -Allah). And if they cease not from what they say, verily, a painful torment will befall the disbelievers among them.

Sahih International : They have certainly disbelieved who say, " Allah is the third of three." And there is no god except one God. And if they do not desist from what they are saying, there will surely afflict the disbelievers among them a painful punishment.

Pickthall : They surely disbelieve who say: Lo! Allah is the third of three; when there is no Allah save the One Allah. If they desist not from so saying a painful doom will fall on those of them who disbelieve.

Yusuf Ali : They do blaspheme who say: Allah is one of three in a Trinity: for there is no god except One Allah. If they desist not from their word (of blasphemy), verily a grievous penalty will befall the blasphemers among them.

Shakir : Certainly they disbelieve who say: Surely Allah is the third (person) of the three; and there is no god but the one Allah, and if they desist not from what they say, a painful chastisement shall befall those among them who disbelieve.

Dr. Ghali : Indeed they have already disbelieved, the ones who have said, "Surely Allah is the third of three." And in no way is there any god except One God. And in case they do not refrain from what they say, indeed there will definitely touch the ones of them that have disbelieved a painful torment.

Tafsir Jalalayn : They are indeed disbelievers those who say, ‘God is the third of three’, gods, that is, He is one of them, the other two being Jesus and his mother, and they [who claim this] are a Christian sect; when there is no god but the One God. If they do not desist from what they say, when they declare a trinity, and profess His Oneness, those of them who disbelieve, that is, [those] who are fixed upon unbelief, shall suffer a painful chastisement, namely, the Fire.

Tagalog : Katiyakan, itinuturing na hindi mananampalataya mula sa mga Kristiyano ang sinumang nagsabing: Ang Allâh ay kabilang sa tatlong persona: na ito ay ang ama, ang anak at ang banal na espiritu. Hindi ba alam ng mga Kristiyano na walang sinuman ang nararapat sambahin ng mga tao kundi ang Bukod-Tangi at Nag-iisa lamang, na hindi nanganak at hindi ipinanganak.
At kapag hindi tumigil ang mga nagsasabi nito sa kanilang pag-aangkin at pagsisinungaling ay darating sa kanila ang masidhing kaparusahan dahil sa paglabag nila sa Allâh.

5:74

Hassanor Alapa : Ba siran di ptawbat ko Allāh ago mamangni siran On sa rila, a so Allāh na Paririla a Masalinggagawn

Muhsin Khan : Will they not repent to Allah and ask His Forgiveness? For Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Sahih International : So will they not repent to Allah and seek His forgiveness? And Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.

Pickthall : Will they not rather turn unto Allah and seek forgiveness of Him? For Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : Why turn they not to Allah, and seek His forgiveness? For Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

Shakir : Will they not then turn to Allah and ask His forgiveness? And Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

Dr. Ghali : Will they not then repent to Allah and ask His forgiveness? And Allah is Ever Forgiving, Ever-Merciful.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Will they not turn in repentance to God and seek His forgiveness?, for what they say (the interrogative is intended as a rebuke); God is Forgiving, to the one who repents, Merciful, to him.

Tagalog : Hindi ba sila na mga Kristiyano ay nagnanais na manumbalik sa Allâh, at magsisi sa kanilang maling pag-aangkin, at hilingin nila ang kapatawaran sa Allâh? Sapagka’t ang Allâh ay ‘Ghafour’ – Ganap na Mapagpatawad sa mga kasalanan ng mga nagsisisi, na ‘Raheem’ – Napakamaawain at Ganap na Mapagmahal sa kanila.

5:75







Hassanor Alapa : Da so Masīh a wata a mama o Maryam inonta bo a sogo’ a miaipos ko onaan iyan so manga sogo’ a so ina iyan na mangingimbnar a miaadn siran a dowa a pkhan siran sa pangn’nkn, ilay anka o andamanaya i kapphayaga Mi kiran ko manga tanda oriyan iyan na ilay anka o andamanaya i kapphamrak iran

Muhsin Khan : The Messiah ['Iesa (Jesus)], son of Maryam (Mary), was no more than a Messenger; many were the Messengers that passed away before him. His mother [Maryam (Mary)] was a Siddiqah [i.e. she believed in the words of Allah and His Books (see Verse 66:12)]. They both used to eat food (as any other human being, while Allah does not eat). Look how We make the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) clear to them, yet look how they are deluded away (from the truth).

Sahih International : The Messiah, son of Mary, was not but a messenger; [other] messengers have passed on before him. And his mother was a supporter of truth. They both used to eat food. Look how We make clear to them the signs; then look how they are deluded.

Pickthall : The Messiah, son of Mary, was no other than a messenger, messengers (the like of whom) had passed away before him. And his mother was a saintly woman. And they both used to eat (earthly) food. See how We make the revelations clear for them, and see how they are turned away!

Yusuf Ali : Christ the son of Mary was no more than a messenger; many were the messengers that passed away before him. His mother was a woman of truth. They had both to eat their (daily) food. See how Allah doth make His signs clear to them; yet see in what ways they are deluded away from the truth!

Shakir : The Messiah, son of Marium is but a messenger; messengers before him have indeed passed away; and his mother was a truthful woman; they both used to eat food. See how We make the communications clear to them, then behold, how they are turned away.

Dr. Ghali : In no way is the Masih son Maryam (The Messiah son of Mary) (anything) except a Messenger. The Messengers before him already passed away, and his mother was constantly sincere; they both used to eat food. Look how evident We make the signs to them; (then) thereafter look (again) however they are diverged (into falsehood).

Tafsir Jalalayn : The Messiah, son of Mary, was only a messenger; messengers passed away before him, and so he passed away like them, for he is not a god as they claim, otherwise he would not have passed away; his mother was a truthful woman, [siddīqa means] extremely truthful; they both used to eat food, like all other human beings, and one who is such cannot be a god because of his compound being and fallible nature, and because of the [impurities such as] urine and excrement that he produces. Behold, in amazement, how We make the signs, of Our Oneness, clear to them, then behold, how they are turned away!, [how] they are turned away from the truth despite the proof being established.

Tagalog : Si ‘Al-Masih’ (ang Messiah – Kristo Hesus as) na anak ni Maryam (Maria) ay hindi hihigit sa pagiging Sugo, at maraming mga Sugo ang nauna kaysa sa kanya. At ang kanyang ina ay naniwala nang may ganap na pagtitiwala, at silang dalawa ay katulad ng sinumang tao na nangangailangan ng pagkain, at hindi kailanman maaaring maging ‘ilâh’ (diyos na sinasamba) ang sinumang nangangailangan ng pagkain para mabuhay. Na kung gayon, pagmasdan mo, O Muhammad, ang katayuan nila na mga walang pananampalataya.
Walang pag-aalinlangan, ipinaliwanag Namin ang mga palatandaan na nagpapatunay sa Kaisahan ng Allâh; at walang saysay ang kanilang inaangkin laban sa mga Propeta ng Allâh. At bukod pa roon, sila ay naligaw mula sa katotohanan na iginagabay Namin sa kanila, Na kung kaya, pagmasdan mong muli kung papaano silang lumihis mula sa katotohanan pagkatapos ng pagkakapahayag na ito?

5:76




Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka a zimba kano sa salakaw ko Allāh a da a mipapaar iyan rkano a kabinasa ago kamapiaan? a so Allāh na Skaniyan so Pphakan’g a Matao.

Muhsin Khan : Say (O Muhammad SAW to mankind): "How do you worship besides Allah something which has no power either to harm or to benefit you? But it is Allah Who is the All-Hearer, All-Knower."

Sahih International : Say, "Do you worship besides Allah that which holds for you no [power of] harm or benefit while it is Allah who is the Hearing, the Knowing?"

Pickthall : Say: Serve ye in place of Allah that which possesseth for you neither hurt nor use? Allah it is Who is the Hearer, the Knower.

Yusuf Ali : Say: "Will ye worship, besides Allah, something which hath no power either to harm or benefit you? But Allah,- He it is that heareth and knoweth all things."

Shakir : Say: Do you serve besides Allah that which does not control for you any harm, or any profit? And Allah-- He is the Hearing, the Knowing.

Dr. Ghali : Say, "Do you worship, apart from Allah, that which possesses for you neither harm nor profit, and Allah, Ever He, is The Ever-Hearing, The Ever-Knowing?"

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say: ‘Do you worship besides God, that is, other than Him, what cannot hurt or profit you? God is the Hearer, of your sayings, the Knower’, of your circumstances (the interrogative is meant as a disavowal).

Tagalog : Sabihin mo, O Muhammad, sa kanila na mga walang pananampalataya: Paano ninyo sinasamba ang iba bukod sa Allâh, na hindi man lang kayo kayang ipahamak, at lalong hindi niya kayo kayang bigyan ng kapakinabangan? At ang Allâh, Siya ay ‘As-Samee`’ – Ganap na Nakaririnig sa sinasabi ng Kanyang mga alipin, na ‘Al-`Aleem’ – Ganap na Nakaaalam ng kanilang mga kalagayan.

5:77




Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a hay tioronan sa kitab di kano phakasobra ko agama niyo a salakaw ko bnar, go oba niyo onoti so manga baya a ginawa o isa ka qawm a sabnar a miadadag siran sa miaona ago miakadadag siran sa madakl ago miadadag siran ko mathito a lalan

Muhsin Khan : Say (O Muhammad SAW): "O people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians)! Exceed not the limits in your religion (by believing in something) other than the truth, and do not follow the vain desires of people who went astray in times gone by, and who misled many, and strayed (themselves) from the Right Path."

Sahih International : Say, "O People of the Scripture, do not exceed limits in your religion beyond the truth and do not follow the inclinations of a people who had gone astray before and misled many and have strayed from the soundness of the way."

Pickthall : Say: O People of the Scripture! Stress not in your religion other than the truth, and follow not the vain desires of folk who erred of old and led many astray, and erred from a plain road.

Yusuf Ali : Say: "O people of the Book! exceed not in your religion the bounds (of what is proper), trespassing beyond the truth, nor follow the vain desires of people who went wrong in times gone by,- who misled many, and strayed (themselves) from the even way.

Shakir : Say: O followers of the Book! be not unduly immoderate in your religion, and do not follow the low desires of people who went astray before and led many astray and went astray from the right path.

Dr. Ghali : Say, "O Population of the Book, (Or: Family of the Book, i.e., the Jews and Christians) do not go beyond the bounds in your religion, (following) other than the truth, and do not (ever) follow the prejudices of a people who have already erred earlier and led many into error, and erred away from the level way."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say: ‘O People of the Scripture, Jews and Christians, do not go to extremes, do [not] overstep the bounds, in your religion, other than those, extremes, of truth, neither lowering nor elevating Jesus above his proper place, and do not follow the whims of a people who went astray formerly, on account of their extremism — these were their forefathers — and have led many, [other] people, astray, and strayed from the even way’, from the path of truth (al-sawā’ originally means ‘middle’).

Tagalog : Sabihin mo, O Muhammad, sa mga Kristiyano: Huwag kayong magmalabis sa katotohanan hinggil sa inyong paniniwala kay Al-Masih `Îsã Ibnu Maryam (Kristo Hesus na Anak ni Maria as), huwag ninyong sundin ang inyong pagnanasa na katulad ng pagsunod ng mga Hudyo sa kanilang pagnanasa hinggil sa kanilang relihiyon, na dahil doon ay napunta sila sa pagkaligaw at itinulak nila ang karamihan na mga tao tungo sa paglabag sa Allâh, at lumabas sila sa Matuwid na Landas patungo sa Daan ng Pagkaligaw.

5:78




Hassanor Alapa : Pimorkaan so siran oto a mikhapir siran a pd ko mbawataan o Isrāīl sa minggolalan ko katharo o Dāūd ago so Îsā a wata a mama o Maryam, gioto na sabap ko kiasanka iran ago miaadn siran a gii siran mamaba

Muhsin Khan : Those among the Children of Israel who disbelieved were cursed by the tongue of Dawud (David) and 'Iesa (Jesus), son of Maryam (Mary). That was because they disobeyed (Allah and the Messengers) and were ever transgressing beyond bounds.

Sahih International : Cursed were those who disbelieved among the Children of Israel by the tongue of David and of Jesus, the son of Mary. That was because they disobeyed and [habitually] transgressed.

Pickthall : Those of the Children of Israel who went astray were cursed by the tongue of David, and of Jesus, son of Mary. That was because they rebelled and used to transgress.

Yusuf Ali : Curses were pronounced on those among the Children of Israel who rejected Faith, by the tongue of David and of Jesus the son of Mary: because they disobeyed and persisted in excesses.

Shakir : Those who disbelieved from among the children of Israel were cursed by the tongue of Dawood and Isa, son of Marium; this was because they disobeyed and used to exceed the limit.

Dr. Ghali : Cursed were the ones who disbelieved of the Seeds (Or: sons) of Israel) by the tongue of Dawud (David) and Isa the son of Maryam; (Jesus son of Mary) that is for that they disobeyed and they were transgressing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Cursed were the disbelievers of the Children of Israel by the tongue of David, when he invoked God against them and they were transformed into apes — these were the people of Eilat — and by Jesus, son of Mary, when he invoked God against them and they were transformed into pigs — they were the ones [who ate] at the Table [cf. Q. 5:115, below] — that, cursing, was because of their disobedience and their transgression.

Tagalog : Ipinapahayag ng Allâh, na Kanyang isinumpa at inilayo sa Kanyang awa ang mga walang pananampalataya mula sa angkan ni Isrâ`îl, na ito ay nakasaad sa Aklat na Kanyang ipinahayag kay Dâwood (Propeta David u) na ‘Az-Zabour’ at ganoon din sa Aklat na Kanyang ipinahayag kay `Îsã (Hesus as) na ‘Al-Injeel’ (Ebangheliyo), dahil sa kanilang katapangan na lumabag at gawin ang mga ipinagbabawal ng Allâh.

5:79




Hassanor Alapa : Miaadn siran a di siran pzasaparai sa marata a gii ran nggolawlaan, na miakaratarata so nganin a gii ran nggalbkn

Muhsin Khan : They used not to forbid one another from the Munkar (wrong, evil-doing, sins, polytheism, disbelief, etc.) which they committed. Vile indeed was what they used to do.

Sahih International : They used not to prevent one another from wrongdoing that they did. How wretched was that which they were doing.

Pickthall : They restrained not one another from the wickedness they did. Verily evil was that they used to do!

Yusuf Ali : Nor did they (usually) forbid one another the iniquities which they committed: evil indeed were the deeds which they did.

Shakir : They used not to forbid each other the hateful things (which) they did; certainly evil was that which they did.

Dr. Ghali : They used not to forbid one another any malfeasance that they performed. Miserable indeed was whatever they were performing!

Tafsir Jalalayn : They did not prevent one another, that is, one would not forbid the other from committing again, any indecency that they committed; verily evil was what they used to do, [verily evil] was this deed of theirs.

Tagalog : Sila na mga Hudyo ay inilalantad nila ang kanilang paglabag at ito ay kanila pang ikinasisiya; at hindi nila pinagbabawalan sa isa’t isa ang kanilang mga sarili hinggil sa mga masasama na kanilang ginagawa, at ito ang napakasama nilang pag-uugali at dahil dito sila ay karapat-dapat sa sumpa ng Allâh.

5:80




Hassanor Alapa : Khailay nka so kadaklan kiran a gii ran ithabanga so siran oto a manga kafir, na miakaratarata so nganin a inibgay kiran o manga ginawa iran sa kiararangitan siran o Allāh, a sii ko siksa na siran na tatap siran on

Muhsin Khan : You see many of them taking the disbelievers as their Auliya' (protectors and helpers). Evil indeed is that which their ownselves have sent forward before them, for that (reason) Allah's Wrath fell upon them and in torment they will abide.

Sahih International : You see many of them becoming allies of those who disbelieved. How wretched is that which they have put forth for themselves in that Allah has become angry with them, and in the punishment they will abide eternally.

Pickthall : Thou seest many of them making friends with those who disbelieve. Surely ill for them is that which they themselves send on before them: that Allah will be wroth with them and in the doom they will abide.

Yusuf Ali : Thou seest many of them turning in friendship to the Unbelievers. Evil indeed are (the works) which their souls have sent forward before them (with the result), that Allah's wrath is on them, and in torment will they abide.

Shakir : You will see many of them befriending those who disbelieve; certainly evil is that which their souls have sent before for them, that Allah became displeased with them and in chastisement shall they abide.

Dr. Ghali : You see many of them patronizing the ones who have disbelieved. So miserable indeed is whatever their selves have forwarded for them, that Allah has been wrathful against them, and in the torment they are eternally (abiding).

Tafsir Jalalayn : You, O Muhammad (s), see many of them affiliating with those who disbelieve, from among the Meccans, out of spite for you. Evil is that, in the way of deeds, which their souls have offered on their behalf, for [the day of] their inevitable return, such that God is wroth with them and in the chastisement they shall abide.

Tagalog : Makikita mo, O Muhammad, na karamihan sa kanila na mga Hudyo ay itinuturing ang mga ‘Mushrikin’ bilang kanilang kaanib. At napakasama ang pakikipag-anib na ginawa nila sa mga ‘Mushrikin,’ na naging sanhi ng pagkapoot ng Allâh laban sa kanila; at pagpapanatili nila sa kaparusahan ng Allâh sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay.

5:81




Hassanor Alapa : Opama o miaadn siran paparatiayaan iran so Allāh ago so Nabī ago so nganin a initoron on, na di ran kowaan siran (a manga kafir) a manga salinggogopa ogaid na so kadaklan kiran na manga taw a fasiq (lominiyo ko agama)

Muhsin Khan : And had they believed in Allah, and in the Prophet (Muhammad SAW) and in what has been revealed to him, never would they have taken them (the disbelievers) as Auliya' (protectors and helpers), but many of them are the Fasiqun (rebellious, disobedient to Allah).

Sahih International : And if they had believed in Allah and the Prophet and in what was revealed to him, they would not have taken them as allies; but many of them are defiantly disobedient.

Pickthall : If they believed in Allah and the Prophet and that which is revealed unto him, they would not choose them for their friends. But many of them are of evil conduct.

Yusuf Ali : If only they had believed in Allah, in the Prophet, and in what hath been revealed to him, never would they have taken them for friends and protectors, but most of them are rebellious wrong-doers.

Shakir : And had they believed in Allah and the prophet and what was revealed to him, they would not have taken them for friends but! most of them are transgressors.

Dr. Ghali : And if they had believed in Allah and the Prophet and what has been sent down to him, in no way would they have taken them to themselves as patrons; but many of them are immoral.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Yet had they believed in God and the Prophet, Muhammad (s), and what has been revealed to him, they would not have affiliated with them, namely, [with] the disbelievers; but many of them are wicked, rebellious against faith.

Tagalog : At kung sila na mga Hudyo na nakikipagtulungan sa mga ‘Mushrikin’ ay naniwala lamang sa Allâh, at sa Kanyang Propetang si Muhammad (saw) at pinaniwalaan ang anumang ipinahayag sa kanya na Banal na Qur’ân; ay hindi nila maituturing ang mga walang pananampalataya bilang kaanib at tagapagtaguyod; subali’t ang karamihan sa kanila ay naghimagsik at lumabag sa Allâh, at sa Kanyang Sugo.

5:82







Hassanor Alapa : Sangat a khatoon ka a aya makalalawan a manga taw i kariridoa ko siran oto a miamaratiaya na so manga 268 Yahūdī ago so siran oto a miamananakoto, ago khatoon ka a aya marani kiran i giikapakingginawai ko siran oto a miamaratiaya na so siran oto a pitharo iran a skami na manga Nasrānī, gioto na kagia adn 269 a pd kiran a manga pandita ago manga barasimba ago siran na di siran pthakabor.

Muhsin Khan : Verily, you will find the strongest among men in enmity to the believers (Muslims) the Jews and those who are Al-Mushrikun (see V.2:105), and you will find the nearest in love to the believers (Muslims) those who say: "We are Christians." That is because amongst them are priests and monks, and they are not proud.

Sahih International : You will surely find the most intense of the people in animosity toward the believers [to be] the Jews and those who associate others with Allah ; and you will find the nearest of them in affection to the believers those who say, "We are Christians." That is because among them are priests and monks and because they are not arrogant.

Pickthall : Thou wilt find the most vehement of mankind in hostility to those who believe (to be) the Jews and the idolaters. And thou wilt find the nearest of them in affection to those who believe (to be) those who say: Lo! We are Christians. That is because there are among them priests and monks, and because they are not proud.

Yusuf Ali : Strongest among men in enmity to the believers wilt thou find the Jews and Pagans; and nearest among them in love to the believers wilt thou find those who say, "We are Christians": because amongst these are men devoted to learning and men who have renounced the world, and they are not arrogant.

Shakir : Certainly you will find the most violent of people in enmity for those who believe (to be) the Jews and those who are polytheists, and you will certainly find the nearest in friendship to those who believe (to be) those who say: We are Christians; this is because there are priests and monks among them and because they do not behave proudly.

Dr. Ghali : Indeed you will definitely find the most serious of mankind in enmity to (the ones) who have believed are the Jews and the ones who have associated; (i.e., associated others with Allah) and indeed you will definitely find the nearest of them in affection to the ones who have believed are the ones who say, "Surely we are Nasara." (Christians) That is for that among them are priests and monks, and they do not wax proud.

Tafsir Jalalayn : You, O Muhammad (s), will truly find the most hostile of people to those who believe to be the Jews and the idolaters, of Mecca, because of the intensity of their disbelief, ignorance and utter preoccupation with following whims; and you will truly find the nearest of them in love to those who believe to be those who say ‘Verily, we are Christians’; that, nearness of theirs in love to the believers is, because some of them are priests, scholars, and monks, devout worshippers, and because they are not disdainful, of following the truth, as the Jews and the Meccans are.

Tagalog : Walang pag-aalinlangan na makikita mo, O Muhammad, ang taong napakatindi ang kapootan sa mga mananampalataya ay ang mga Hudyo; na kinakalaban nila ang mga yaong naniniwala sa iyong pagka-Propeta at sumusunod sa iyo; dahil sa kanilang paghihimagsik, pagmamatigas at pagtanggi sa katotohanan.
At ganoon din ang mga yaong nagtatambal o sumasamba sa iba bukod sa Allâh – ‘Mushrikin,’ na tulad ng mga sumasamba sa mga rebulto at iba pa. At makikita mo naman ang pinakamalapit sa kanila na mga mananampalataya, sa pagmamahal ay ang mga yaong nagsasabing: Kami ay mga Kristiyano, dahil mayroon sa kanila ang maalam sa kanilang Relihiyon, na hindi nila labis na pinapahalagahan ang makamundong buhay, at tapat na sumasamba sa kanilang mga bahay-dalanginan, at sila ay mapagkumbaba at hindi nagmamataas sa pag-amin ng katotohanan; at sila ang mga yaong tinanggap ang mensahe ni Propeta Muhammad (saw) at kanilang pinaniwalaan.

5:83




Hassanor Alapa : Go igira mian’g iran so nganin a initoron ko Rasūl na mailay-nka so manga mata iran a somosolapay sa lo’ sabap ko miaknal iran a pd ko bnar, sa gii ran tharoon a Kadnan ami miaratiaya kami na soratn kami Nka a pd o manga saksi

Muhsin Khan : And when they (who call themselves Christians) listen to what has been sent down to the Messenger (Muhammad SAW), you see their eyes overflowing with tears because of the truth they have recognised. They say: "Our Lord! We believe; so write us down among the witnesses.

Sahih International : And when they hear what has been revealed to the Messenger, you see their eyes overflowing with tears because of what they have recognized of the truth. They say, "Our Lord, we have believed, so register us among the witnesses.

Pickthall : When they listen to that which hath been revealed unto the messengers, thou seest their eyes overflow with tears because of their recognition of the Truth. They say: Our Lord, we believe. Inscribe us as among the witnesses.

Yusuf Ali : And when they listen to the revelation received by the Messenger, thou wilt see their eyes overflowing with tears, for they recognise the truth: they pray: "Our Lord! we believe; write us down among the witnesses.

Shakir : And when they hear what has been revealed to the messenger you will see their eyes overflowing with tears on account of the truth that they recognize; they say: Our Lord! we believe, so write us down with the witnesses (of truth).

Dr. Ghali : And when they hear what has been sent down to the Messenger, you see their eyes overflow with tears for what they recognize of the Truth. They say, "Our Lord, we believe; so write us down among the witnesses.

Tafsir Jalalayn : This [verse] was revealed when the Negus’s delegation from Abyssinia came to him (s): when the Prophet (s) recited sūrat Yā Sīn, they cried and submitted [to Islam], saying, ‘How similar this is to what used to be revealed to Jesus!’ God, exalted be He, says: And when they hear what has been revealed to the Messenger, of the Qur’ān, you see their eyes overflow with tears because of what they recognise of the truth. They say, ‘Our Lord, we believe, we accept the truth of your Prophet and your Book, so inscribe us among the witnesses, those who affirm their acceptance of the truth.

Tagalog : At ang tanda ng kanilang pagmamahal sa mga mananam-palataya ay noong mayroong isang grupo mula sa kanila na taga-Abyssinia na narinig ang Banal na Qur’ân, ay umapaw ang kanilang mga luha sa kanilang mga mata; na tiniyak nila na ang kapahayagang yaon ay katotohanang nagmula sa Allâh.
At sila ay naniwala, sumuko sa Allâh at sumunod sa Kanyang Sugo; at hiniling nila ang karangalan sa pamamagitan ng pagtestigo na kasama ang sambayanan ni Propeta Muhammad (saw) sa mga sambayanan sa Araw ng Muling pagkabuhay.

5:84




Hassanor Alapa : Andamanaya i di ami kapharatiayaa ko Allāh ago so miakaoma rkami a pd sa Bnar a iinamn ami a kisoldn rkami o Kadnan ami a pd o manga pagtaw a manga pipia

Muhsin Khan : "And why should we not believe in Allah and in that which has come to us of the truth (Islamic Monotheism)? And we wish that our Lord will admit us (in Paradise on the Day of Resurrection) along with the righteous people (Prophet Muhammad SAW and his Companions)."

Sahih International : And why should we not believe in Allah and what has come to us of the truth? And we aspire that our Lord will admit us [to Paradise] with the righteous people."

Pickthall : How should we not believe in Allah and that which hath come unto us of the Truth. And (how should we not) hope that our Lord will bring us in along with righteous folk?

Yusuf Ali : "What cause can we have not to believe in Allah and the truth which has come to us, seeing that we long for our Lord to admit us to the company of the righteous?"

Shakir : And what (reason) have we that we should not believe in Allah and in the truth that has come to us, while we earnestly desire that our Lord should cause us to enter with the good people?

Dr. Ghali : And what is it with us that we do not believe in Allah and what has come to us of the Truth! And we long for our Lord to cause us to enter with the righteous people."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, in response to those Jews who reviled them for their Islam, they would say: why should we not believe in God and what has come to us of the truth, the Qur’ān, that is to say, there is nothing to prevent us from faith when its prerequisites are present; and hope (natma‘u is a supplement to nu’minu, ‘we believe’) that our Lord should admit us with the righteous people?’, the believers, into Paradise?

Tagalog : At kanilang sinabi: Paano tayo sisisihin sa ating paniniwala sa Allâh at sa paniniwala natin sa katotohanang dinala sa atin ni Muhammad (saw) mula sa Allâh at sa pagsunod natin sa kanya. At hinihiling natin sa ating ‘Rabb’ na tanggapin Niya tayo sa Kanyang ‘Al-Jannah’ (Hardin), kasama ng mga yaong sumunod sa Kanya, sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay?

5:85




Hassanor Alapa :  Sa bialasan siran o Allāh ko nganin a pitharo iran sa manga kasorgaan a pphamanoga ko kababaan iyan so manga lawas a ig sa tatap siran on sa gioto i balas o giiphiapia

Muhsin Khan : So because of what they said, Allah rewarded them Gardens under which rivers flow (in Paradise), they will abide therein forever. Such is the reward of good-doers.

Sahih International : So Allah rewarded them for what they said with gardens [in Paradise] beneath which rivers flow, wherein they abide eternally. And that is the reward of doers of good.

Pickthall : Allah hath rewarded them for that their saying - Gardens underneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide for ever. That is the reward of the good.

Yusuf Ali : And for this their prayer hath Allah rewarded them with gardens, with rivers flowing underneath,- their eternal home. Such is the recompense of those who do good.

Shakir : Therefore Allah rewarded them on account of what they said, with gardens in which rivers flow to abide in them; and this is the reward of those who do good (to others).

Dr. Ghali : So, Allah has requited them for what they say, Gardens from beneath which Rivers run, eternally (abiding) therein, and that is the recompense of the fair-doers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : God, exalted be He, says: So God has rewarded them for what they have said with Gardens underneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide; that is the requital of those who are virtuous, by believing.

Tagalog : Na kung kaya, ginantimpalaan sila ng Allâh ng mga Hardin na may umaagos na mga ilog sa ilalim ng mga puno, dahil sa ikinararangal nilang sabihin ang kanilang paniniwala sa Islâm, at sa kanilang paghiling na mapabilang sila sa mga taong mabubuti, na sila ay mananatili roon, na hindi na sila lalabas pa roon magpakailanman at hindi na sila aalisin pa roon, at ito ang naging kapalit ng kanilang pagiging mabuti sa salita at gawa.

5:86

Hassanor Alapa : Go so siran oto a sianka iran ago piakambokhag iran so manga tanda Ami na siran oto i khi manga rk ko Naraka a Jahīm

Muhsin Khan : But those who disbelieved and belied Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.), they shall be the dwellers of the (Hell) Fire.

Sahih International : But those who disbelieved and denied Our signs - they are the companions of Hellfire.

Pickthall : But those who disbelieve and deny Our revelations, they are owners of hell-fire.

Yusuf Ali : But those who reject Faith and belie our Signs,- they shall be companions of Hell-fire.

Shakir : And (as for) those who disbelieve and reject Our communications, these are the companions of the flame.

Dr. Ghali : And the ones who have disbelieved and cried lies to Our signs, those are the companions (i.e., inhabitants) of the Hell-Fire.

Tafsir Jalalayn : But those who disbelieve and deny Our signs — they are the inhabitants of Hell-fire.

Tagalog : At sa mga yaong tumanggi sa Kaisahan ng Allâh at pinasinungalingan ang Kanyang mga talata na ipinahayag sa mga Sugo, sila ang mga taong maninirahan sa Impiyerno at doon sila mananatili magpasawalang-hanggan.

5:87




Hassanor Alapa : Hay so miamaratiaya di kano haram sa manga soti a so hialal rkano o Allāh, ago di kano 270 phamaba, ka so Allāh na di Niyan khababayaan so manga taw a tamaba

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe! Make not unlawful the Taiyibat (all that is good as regards foods, things, deeds, beliefs, persons, etc.) which Allah has made lawful to you, and transgress not. Verily, Allah does not like the transgressors.

Sahih International : O you who have believed, do not prohibit the good things which Allah has made lawful to you and do not transgress. Indeed, Allah does not like transgressors.

Pickthall : O ye who believe! Forbid not the good things which Allah hath made lawful for you, and transgress not, Lo! Allah loveth not transgressors.

Yusuf Ali : O ye who believe! make not unlawful the good things which Allah hath made lawful for you, but commit no excess: for Allah loveth not those given to excess.

Shakir : O you who believe! do not forbid (yourselves) the good things which Allah has made lawful for you and do not exceed the limits; surely Allah does not love those who exceed the limits.

Dr. Ghali : O you who have believed, do not prohibit whatever good things Allah has made lawful for you, and do not transgress. Surely Allah does not love the transgressors.

Tafsir Jalalayn : When a number of Companions resolved to practise fasting and night vigil continuously, and to abstain from women, perfume, consumption of meat, and sleeping on beds, the following was revealed: O you who believe, do not forbid the good things that God has made lawful for you and do not transgress, do [not] exceed God’s command; God does not love transgressors.

Tagalog : O kayong mga naniwala sa Allâh! Huwag ninyong ipagbabawal ang mga mabubuting ipinahintulot sa inyo ng Allâh na mga pagkain, mga inumin at pag-aasawa ng mga kababaihan; dahil mahihigpitan ninyo ang anumang niluwagan ng Allâh para sa inyo. At huwag kayong magmamalabis sa pamamagitan ng paglabag sa hangganang pagbabawal na itinakda ng Allâh; dahil ang Allâh, hindi Niya naiibigan ang mga nagmamalabis.

5:88

Hassanor Alapa : Go kan kano ko pd ko nganin a inirizki rkano o Allāh a halal a soti, go kalkn iyo so Allāh a Skaniyan na paparatiayaan iyo.

Muhsin Khan : And eat of the things which Allah has provided for you, lawful and good, and fear Allah in Whom you believe.

Sahih International : And eat of what Allah has provided for you [which is] lawful and good. And fear Allah , in whom you are believers.

Pickthall : Eat of that which Allah hath bestowed on you as food lawful and good, and keep your duty to Allah in Whom ye are believers.

Yusuf Ali : Eat of the things which Allah hath provided for you, lawful and good; but fear Allah, in Whom ye believe.

Shakir : And eat of the lawful and good (things) that Allah has given you, and be careful of (your duty to) Allah, in Whom you believe.

Dr. Ghali : And eat of whatever Allah has provided you, lawful and good, and be pious to Allah, in Whom you are believers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And eat of the lawful and good food which God has provided you (halālan tayyiban, ‘lawful and good food’, is the direct object and the preceding genitive construction [mimmā, ‘of … which’] is a circumstantial qualifier connected to the former); and fear God, in Whom you are believers.

Tagalog : Magsaya kayo, O kayong mga mananampalataya sa pamamagitan ng mga mabubuti (malilinis) at mga ipinahihintulot sa inyo mula sa mga ipinagkaloob ng Allâh; katakutan ninyo ang Allâh sa pamamagitan ng pagsunod sa Kanyang mga ipinag-uutos at pag-iwas sa Kanyang mga ipinagbabawal, dahil ang paniniwala sa Allâh ay magdudulot sa inyo ng tunay na pagkatakot.

5:89










Hassanor Alapa : Di kano ziksaan o Allāh ko ilang (di tanto) ko manga samaya iyo ogaid na ziksaan kano niyan ko nganin a tiankd (tianto) niyo a manga sapa, (na amay ka di niyo mitoman) na aya kiparat iyan na so kapakakan sa sapolo a miskin ko lmbak a pphakikan iyo ko manga pamiliya niyo odi na so kapakanditara kiran odi na so kapmaradika sa oripn, na sa taw a da makatoon (sa oripn) na makapphowasa sa tlo a manga gawii sa gioto i kiparat o manga sapa iyo igira mizapa kano, go siapa niyo so manga sapa iyo (sa mitoman iyo) datar oto a pphayagn rkano o Allāh so manga tanda Iyan ka an kano makapanalamat

Muhsin Khan : Allah will not punish you for what is uninentional in your oaths, but He will punish you for your deliberate oaths; for its expiation (a deliberate oath) feed ten Masakin (poor persons), on a scale of the average of that with which you feed your own families; or clothe them; or manumit a slave. But whosoever cannot afford (that), then he should fast for three days. That is the expiation for the oaths when you have sworn. And protect your oaths (i.e. do not swear much). Thus Allah make clear to you His Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) that you may be grateful.

Sahih International : Allah will not impose blame upon you for what is meaningless in your oaths, but He will impose blame upon you for [breaking] what you intended of oaths. So its expiation is the feeding of ten needy people from the average of that which you feed your [own] families or clothing them or the freeing of a slave. But whoever cannot find [or afford it] - then a fast of three days [is required]. That is the expiation for oaths when you have sworn. But guard your oaths. Thus does Allah make clear to you His verses that you may be grateful.

Pickthall : Allah will not take you to task for that which is unintentional in your oaths, but He will take you to task for the oaths which ye swear in earnest. The expiation thereof is the feeding of ten of the needy with the average of that wherewith ye feed your own folk, or the clothing of them, or the liberation of a slave, and for him who findeth not (the wherewithal to do so) then a three days' fast. This is the expiation of your oaths when ye have sworn; and keep your oaths. Thus Allah expoundeth unto you His revelations in order that ye may give thanks.

Yusuf Ali : Allah will not call you to account for what is futile in your oaths, but He will call you to account for your deliberate oaths: for expiation, feed ten indigent persons, on a scale of the average for the food of your families; or clothe them; or give a slave his freedom. If that is beyond your means, fast for three days. That is the expiation for the oaths ye have sworn. But keep to your oaths. Thus doth Allah make clear to you His signs, that ye may be grateful.

Shakir : Allah does not call you to account for what is vain in your oaths, but He calls you to account for the making of deliberate oaths; so its expiation is the feeding of ten poor men out of the middling (food) you feed your families with, or their clothing, or the freeing of a neck; but whosoever cannot find (means) then fasting for three days; this is the expiation of your oaths when you swear; and guard your oaths. Thus does Allah make clear to you His communications, that you may be Fateful.

Dr. Ghali : Allah does not take you to task for an idleness in your oaths, but He takes you to task for whatever contracts you have made by oaths. So the expiation thereof is the feeding of ten indigent persons with the average of that wherewith you feed your own families; or their raiment; or the freeing of a neck. (i.e., a slave) Yet, for him who does not find the (means), then (the expiation is) the fasting for three days. That is the expiation of your oaths when you have sworn; and keep your oaths. Thus Allah makes evident to you His signs, that possibly you would thank (Him).

Tafsir Jalalayn : God will not take you to task for a slip, contained, in your oaths, which is what the tongue utters spontaneously, without intending to swear an oath, such as when one says, ‘No, by God’, or ‘Yes, by God’; but He will take you to task for that to which you have pledged (read ‘aqadtum, ‘aqqadttum or ‘āqadttum) oaths, where you have sworn an oath intentionally; the expiation thereof, of the oath if you break it, is the feeding of ten of the needy, for each needy person one mudd measure, of the midmost food, from which, you feed your families, that is, the closest or the principal [food you consume], neither better, nor worse; or the clothing of them, with what may be [properly] called clothes, such as a shirt, a turban, or a loin cloth — it is not sufficient that these [items] mentioned be given only to one needy person, according to al-Shāfi‘ī; or the setting free of a, believing, slave, as applies in the expiation for slaying or repudiation through zihār, interpreting the general [stipulation] in a restricted sense; and whoever does not find the means, for any one of the [expiations] mentioned, then the fasting of three days, as an expiation for him — as it appears [in this verse], it is not obligatory to follow the [above] sequence [of alternatives when making an expiation], and this is the opinion of al-Shāfi‘ī. That, which is mentioned, is the expiation of your oaths if you have sworn, and have broken them; but keep your oaths, do not break them, unless it be for a righteous deed or setting right between people, as stated in the verse of sūrat al-Baqara [Q. 2:225]. So, in the same way that He has explained to you what has been mentioned, God makes clear to you His signs, so that you might be thankful, to Him for this.

Tagalog : Hindi kayo parurusahan ng Allâh, O kayong mga Muslim, sa mga hindi ninyo sinasadyang panunumpa na katulad ng pagsabi ng iba sa inyo na: Hindi! Sumusumpa ako sa Allâh o Oo! Sumusumpa ako sa Allâh, subali’t parurusahan kayo sa mga sinadya ninyong panunumpa na totoo sa inyong mga puso.
Kapag hindi ninyo natupad ang pangako na may kasamang panunumpa, mapatatawad ito ng Allâh sa pamamagitan ng pagsasagawa sa ipinag-utos sa inyo ng Allâh bilang panghalili na kabayaran: na pagpapakain ng sampung mahihirap, na sa bawa’t mahirap ay kalahating salop (isa’t kalahating kilo) mula sa pangkaraniwang kinakain sa inyong lugar; o di kaya ay damitan ninyo ang bawa’t isa nang sapat na kasuotan; o di kaya ay magpalaya kayo ng isang alipin. Sa tatlong bagay na ito pipili ang isang nangako na may kasamang panunumpa na hindi niya natupad. At sinuman ang hindi makakayanan na gawin ang kahit na ano sa mga ito, ay obligado sa kanya ang mag-ayuno ng tatlong araw. Ito ang mga panghalili sa di-natupad na mga sinumpaang pangako.
Pangalagaan ninyo, O kayong mga Muslim, ang inyong mga sinumpaang pangako: sa pamamagitan ng pag-iwas ng panunumpa; o di kaya ay pagtupad nito kapag kayo ay sumumpa; o di kaya ay pagsagawa ng panghalili nito kapag ito ay hindi ninyo natupad.
At katulad ng ginawang pagpapahayag ng batas ng Allâh sa inyo hinggil sa sinumpaang pangako at sa pagkalas mula rito; ay ipinapahayag Niya sa inyo ang mga batas ng Kanyang Relihiyon upang magpasalamat kayo sa Kanya sa Kanyang paggabay sa inyo tungo sa Matuwid na Landas.

5:90




Hassanor Alapa : Hay so miamaratiaya mataan a so pakabrg ago so kandarmt ago so manga barahala ago so Azlām na 271 marzik a pd sa galbk a shaytān na pananggilai niyo (awata niyo) skaniyan ka an kano makadaag.

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe! Intoxicants (all kinds of alcoholic drinks), gambling, Al-Ansab, and Al-Azlam (arrows for seeking luck or decision) are an abomination of Shaitan's (Satan) handiwork. So avoid (strictly all) that (abomination) in order that you may be successful.

Sahih International : O you who have believed, indeed, intoxicants, gambling, [sacrificing on] stone alters [to other than Allah ], and divining arrows are but defilement from the work of Satan, so avoid it that you may be successful.

Pickthall : O ye who believe! Strong drink and games of chance and idols and divining arrows are only an infamy of Satan's handiwork. Leave it aside in order that ye may succeed.

Yusuf Ali : O ye who believe! Intoxicants and gambling, (dedication of) stones, and (divination by) arrows, are an abomination,- of Satan's handwork: eschew such (abomination), that ye may prosper.

Shakir : O you who believe! intoxicants and games of chance and (sacrificing to) stones set up and (dividing by) arrows are only an uncleanness, the Shaitan's work; shun it therefore that you may be successful.

Dr. Ghali : O you who have believed, surely wine and games of chance, and altars (for idols) and divining (i.e., divination by arrows or in any other way) are only an abomination of Ash-Shaytan's (The all-vicious, the Devil) doing, so avoid it, that possibly you would prosper.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O you who believe, verily wine, that intoxicates and overcomes the mind, and games of chance, gambling, and idols, and divinatory arrows are an abomination, an evil deemed vile, of Satan’s work, which he adorns; so avoid it, this abomination consisting of the things mentioned, do not do it; so that you might prosper.

Tagalog : O kayong mga naniwala sa Allâh at sumunod sa Kanyang Sugo! Katiyakan, ang ‘Al-Khamr’ na ito ay ang lahat ng mga nakalalasing na bagay na sinasarahan ang pag-iisip; at ang ‘Al-Maysir’ – pagsusugal na kasama rito ang lahat ng uri ng pustahan at ang katumbas ng lahat ng ginagawa na may pustahan sa magkabilang panig; at hina-hadlangan ang mga tao sa pagpuri sa Allâh.
Ganoon din ang ‘Al-Anzab’ – isang altar na bato na itinuturing na sagrado na kung saan doon nila isinasagawa ang pagkatay ng mga hayop bilang pagdakila sa altar na yaon, at ang lahat ng uri ng mga inanyuang bagay na itinayo para sambahin.
At ang ‘Al-Azlâm’ – mga uri ng pana na itinuturing na sagrado ng mga walang pananampalataya, na bago sila magpasiya ng isang bagay o bago nila itigil ang isang bagay ay isinasagawa muna nila ito. Isusulat nila sa bawa’t pana ang kanilang mga ipapasiya, at pagkatapos ay pipili sila ng isa mula rito, at kung ano ang nakasulat doon sa napili nilang pana ay yaon ang ipapasiya nila. Katiyakan, ang lahat ng mga bagay na ito ay kasalanang mula sa mga panghalina ni ‘Shaytân,’ na kung kaya, layuan ninyo ang mga kasalanang ito nang sa gayon ay magtagumpay kayo ng ‘Al-Jannah’ (Hardin).

5:91




Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a khabayaan o shaytān a kitanaan iyan sii ko lt iyo so kapriridoay ago so kathitidawa sii ko pakabrg ago so kandarmt ago pagrnn kano niyan ko tadm ko Allāh, ago sii ko sambayang, na ino itharg iyo?

Muhsin Khan : Shaitan (Satan) wants only to excite enmity and hatred between you with intoxicants (alcoholic drinks) and gambling, and hinder you from the remembrance of Allah and from As-Salat (the prayer). So, will you not then abstain?

Sahih International : Satan only wants to cause between you animosity and hatred through intoxicants and gambling and to avert you from the remembrance of Allah and from prayer. So will you not desist?

Pickthall : Satan seeketh only to cast among you enmity and hatred by means of strong drink and games of chance, and to turn you from remembrance of Allah and from (His) worship. Will ye then have done?

Yusuf Ali : Satan's plan is (but) to excite enmity and hatred between you, with intoxicants and gambling, and hinder you from the remembrance of Allah, and from prayer: will ye not then abstain?

Shakir : The Shaitan only desires to cause enmity and hatred to spring in your midst by means of intoxicants and games of chance, and to keep you off from the remembrance of Allah and from prayer. Will you then desist?

Dr. Ghali : Surely Ash- Shaytan's (The all-vicious, the Devil) would only (like) to excite enmity and abhorrence among you by means of wine and games of chance, (Literally: in wine and games of chance) and to bar you from the remembrance of Allah, and from prayer. Will you then be refraining?

Tafsir Jalalayn : Satan desires only to precipitate enmity and hatred between you through wine and games of chance, when you partake of them, because of the evil and discord that result therefrom; and to bar you, by your being preoccupied with them, from the remembrance of God and from prayer — He has specifically mentioned it [prayer] so as to magnify it. So will you then desist?, from partaking of them? In other words: Desist!

Tagalog : Katiyakan, ang nais lamang ni ‘Shaytân’ ay pagandahin sa inyo ang mga kasalanan, upang pukawin ang inyong poot sa isa’t isa, at maglaban-laban kayo sa pamamagitan na mga nakalalasing na inumin, at paglalaro ng mga sugal; at ilalayo kayo sa pagpuri sa Allâh at sa pagsa-‘Salah,’ dahil sa pagkasara ng inyong mga kaisipan sa pamamagitan ng pag-inom ng mga nakakalasing at sa walang kabuluhan na pagkakaabala ninyo sa pagsusugal; na kung kaya, itigil ninyo ang mga ito.

5:92




Hassanor Alapa : Go onoti niyo so Allāh ago onoti niyo so Rasūl ago pananggila kano, na amay ka tomalikhod kano na knala niyo a mataan a aya paliogat ko sogo’ Ami na so kapanampay a mapayag

Muhsin Khan : And obey Allah and the Messenger (Muhammad SAW), and beware (of even coming near to drinking or gambling or Al-Ansab, or Al-Azlam, etc.) and fear Allah. Then if you turn away, you should know that it is Our Messenger's duty to convey (the Message) in the clearest way.

Sahih International : And obey Allah and obey the Messenger and beware. And if you turn away - then know that upon Our Messenger is only [the responsibility for] clear notification.

Pickthall : Obey Allah and obey the messenger, and beware! But if ye turn away, then know that the duty of Our messenger is only plain conveyance (of the message).

Yusuf Ali : Obey Allah, and obey the Messenger, and beware (of evil): if ye do turn back, know ye that it is Our Messenger's duty to proclaim (the message) in the clearest manner.

Shakir : And obey Allah and obey the messenger and be cautious; but if you turn back, then know that only a clear deliverance of the message is (incumbent) on Our messenger.

Dr. Ghali : And obey Allah and obey the Messenger, and beware; so, in case you turn away, then know that surely it is only for Our Messenger (to go on) with the evident proclamation.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And obey God and obey the Messenger, and beware, of disobedient acts; but if you turn away, from obedience, then know that Our Messenger’s duty is only to proclaim plainly, to convey clearly [the Message] — your requital falls on Us.

Tagalog : Sumunod kayo, O kayong mga Muslim sa Allâh at sa Kanyang Sugo na si Propeta Muhammad (saw), sa lahat ng inyong mga gawain at saka sa dapat ninyong iwasan; at katakutan ninyo ang Allâh at maging maingat kayo sa inyong mga ginagawa, at kapag kayo ay tumalikod sa pagsunod at ginawa ninyo ang mga ipinagbabawal sa inyo, dapat ninyong mabatid na ang tungkulin lamang ng Aming Sugo na si Muhammad (saw) ay magpahayag sa pinakamalinaw na pamamaraan.

5:93




Hassanor Alapa : Da a paliogat ko siran oto a miaratiaya ago minggalbk sa manga pipia a dosa ko nganin a kian iran amay ka mananggila siran ago maratiaya siran 272 ago nggalbk siran sa manga pipia oriyan iyan na mananggila siran ago maratiaya siran, oriyan iyan na managgila siran ago phiapia siran, go so Allāh na pkhababayaan Iyan so manga taw a giiphiapia.

Muhsin Khan : Those who believe and do righteous good deeds, there is no sin on them for what they ate (in the past), if they fear Allah (by keeping away from His forbidden things), and believe and do righteous good deeds, and again fear Allah and believe, and once again fear Allah and do good deeds with Ihsan (perfection). And Allah loves the good-doers.

Sahih International : There is not upon those who believe and do righteousness [any] blame concerning what they have eaten [in the past] if they [now] fear Allah and believe and do righteous deeds, and then fear Allah and believe, and then fear Allah and do good; and Allah loves the doers of good.

Pickthall : There shall be no sin (imputed) unto those who believe and do good works for what they may have eaten (in the past). So be mindful of your duty (to Allah), and believe, and do good works; and again: be mindful of your duty, and believe; and once again: be mindful of your duty, and do right. Allah loveth the good.

Yusuf Ali : On those who believe and do deeds of righteousness there is no blame for what they ate (in the past), when they guard themselves from evil, and believe, and do deeds of righteousness,- (or) again, guard themselves from evil and believe,- (or) again, guard themselves from evil and do good. For Allah loveth those who do good.

Shakir : On those who believe and do good there is no blame for what they eat, when they are careful (of their duty) and believe and do good deeds, then they are careful (of their duty) and believe, then they are careful (of their duty) and do good (to others), and Allah loves those who do good (to others).

Dr. Ghali : It is not a fault in the ones who have believed and done deeds of righteousness whatever they may (have fed) on (in the past) when they are (now) pious, and believe, and do deeds of righteousness, thereafter are pious, and believe, thereafter are pious, and do fair deeds; and Allah loves the fair-doers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those who believe and perform righteous deeds are not at fault in what they may have consumed, of wine and [indulged in] of gambling before the prohibition, so long as they fear, the forbidden things, and believed and performed righteous deeds, and then were God-fearing and believed, [and then] adhered to fear of God and belief, and then were God-fearing and virtuous, in deeds; God loves the virtuous, meaning that He will reward them.

Tagalog : Walang kasalanan ang mga may pananampalataya na nakainom ng mga nakalalasing bago ito ipinagbawal, at pagkatapos ay iniwasan nila ito at natakot sila sa pagkapoot ng Allâh at naniwala sila sa Kanya; at gumawa sila ng mga mabubuting gawa na nagpapatunay ng kanilang paniniwala, at sa kanilang pag-aasam na mahalin sila ng Allâh; na hinigitan pa nila ang kanilang pagiging maingat nang alang-alang sa Allâh at ang kanilang paniniwala sa Kanya, hanggang sa sambahin nila ang Allâh sa pamamaraan na may katiyakang paniniwala sa kanilang isipan na parang nakikita nila ang Allâh dahil sa labis nilang pagsunod sa lahat ng Kanyang mga ipinag-uutos at pag-iwas sa lahat ng Kanyang mga ipinagbabawal. Katiyakan, ang Allâh ay nagmamahal sa mga yaong umabot ang antas ng kanilang paniniwala sa ‘Ihsan,’ na ang kanilang paniniwala sa di-nakikita ay naging katulad ng paniniwala sa nakikita.

5:94




Hassanor Alapa : Hay so miamaratiaya thiobaan kano o Allāh sa nganin a pd sa totogsn (a binatang) a khaparoli skaniyan o manga lima niyo ago so manga bankaw niyo (opama o togsa niyo) ka an katokawi o Allāh so taw a khalk On sa gayb, na sa taw a mamaba ko oriyan oto (sa togsn iyan) na adn a bagian iyan a siksa a masakit

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe! Allah will certainly make a trial of you with something in (the matter of) the game that is well within reach of your hands and your lances, that Allah may test who fears Him unseen. Then whoever transgresses thereafter, for him there is a painful torment.

Sahih International : O you who have believed, Allah will surely test you through something of the game that your hands and spears [can] reach, that Allah may make evident those who fear Him unseen. And whoever transgresses after that - for him is a painful punishment.

Pickthall : O ye who believe! Allah will surely try you somewhat (in the matter) of the game which ye take with your hands and your spears, that Allah may know him who feareth Him in secret. Whoso transgresseth after this, for him there is a painful doom.

Yusuf Ali : O ye who believe! Allah doth but make a trial of you in a little matter of game well within reach of game well within reach of your hands and your lances, that He may test who feareth him unseen: any who transgress thereafter, will have a grievous penalty.

Shakir : O you who believe! Allah will certainly try you in respect of some game which your hands and your lances can reach, that Allah might know who fears Him in secret; but whoever exceeds the limit after this, he shall have a painful punishment.

Dr. Ghali : O you who have believed, indeed Allah will definitely try you with something of the game that your hands and lances attain, that Allah may know who fears Him in the Unseen; so whoever transgresses after that, then he will have a painful torment.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O you who believe, God will surely try you, He will surely test you, with some game, which He releases to you, the smaller of, which will be caught by your hands and, the larger of which by, your lances: this was in [the plain of] al-Hudaybiyya; while they were in [the state of] pilgrimage inviolability, beasts and birds would flock to their caravans; so that God may know, through knowledge outwardly manifested, who fears Him in the Unseen (bi’l-ghayb is a circumstantial qualifier), in other words, while He is absent [to the eyes], one who does not see Him but nonetheless avoids hunting game. Whoever transgresses thereafter, after that prohibition against it, and hunts, his shall be a painful chastisement.

Tagalog : O kayong mga naniwala sa Allâh at sumunod sa Kanyang Sugo! Walang pag-aalinlangan na susubukin kayo ng Allâh habang kayo ay nakasuot ng ‘Ihrâm’ sa isang bagay na katulad ng pangangaso – lumalapit sa inyo nang hindi inaasahan ang maiilap na hayop, o di kaya ay mga ibon na kaya ninyong hulihin ang mga maliliit nito kahit na wala kayong sandata at ang mga malalaki nito sa pamamagitan ng paggamit ng sandata; nang sa gayon, maipabatid ng Allâh sa mga tao ang sinumang natatakot sa kanyang ‘Rabb’ nang lihim, dahil sa kanilang tiyak na paniniwala na ang Allâh sa kabuuan ay katiyakang Nakababatid ng lahat; na dahil dito ay iiwasan nila ang pangangaso sapagka’t sila ay nasa kalagayan ng ‘Ihrâm.’
At sinuman ang lalabag sa batas ng Allâh pagkatapos itong maipaliwanag na ito ay ipinagbabawal at gumawa pa rin ng pangangaso, walang pag-aalinlangan siya ay karapat-dapat sa masidhing kaparusahan.

5:95










Hassanor Alapa : Hay so miamaratiaya di niyo thogsa so totogsn a skano na magiihram na sa taw a bonoon iyan a pd rkano sa pithibaba iyan na aya sambi iyan na so datar o miapatay niyan a pd sa binatang, a ikhokom skaniyan o adn a kaontol iyan a dowa kataw a pd rkano a zombaliin a binatang a khisampay sa Ka’bah odi na kiparat a pangn’nkn a manga miskin odi na so timbang oto a powasa ka an iyan katintimi so siksa o pinggalbk iyan sa inirila, o Allāh so nganin a miaona, na sa taw a mbabalingan na zaopan o Allāh skaniyan, ka so Allāh na Mabagr a Masaopn.

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe! Kill not game while you are in a state of Ihram for Hajj or 'Umrah (pilgrimage), and whosoever of you kills it intentionally, the penalty is an offering, brought to the Ka'bah, of an eatable animal (i.e. sheep, goat, cow, etc.) equivalent to the one he killed, as adjudged by two just men among you; or, for expiation, he should feed Masakin (poor persons), or its equivalent in Saum (fasting), that he may taste the heaviness (punishment) of his deed. Allah has forgiven what is past, but whosoever commits it again, Allah will take retribution from him. And Allah is All-Mighty, All-Able of Retribution.

Sahih International : O you who have believed, do not kill game while you are in the state of ihram. And whoever of you kills it intentionally - the penalty is an equivalent from sacrificial animals to what he killed, as judged by two just men among you as an offering [to Allah ] delivered to the Ka'bah, or an expiation: the feeding of needy people or the equivalent of that in fasting, that he may taste the consequence of his deed. Allah has pardoned what is past; but whoever returns [to violation], then Allah will take retribution from him. And Allah is Exalted in Might and Owner of Retribution.

Pickthall : O ye who believe! Kill no wild game while ye are on the pilgrimage. Whoso of you killeth it of set purpose he shall pay its forfeit in the equivalent of that which he hath killed, of domestic animals, the judge to be two men among you known for justice, (the forfeit) to be brought as an offering to the Ka'bah; or, for expiation, he shall feed poor persons, or the equivalent thereof in fasting, that he may taste the evil consequences of his deed. Allah forgiveth whatever (of this kind) may have happened in the past, but whoso relapseth, Allah will take retribution from him. Allah is Mighty, Able to Requite (the wrong).

Yusuf Ali : O ye who believe! Kill not game while in the sacred precincts or in pilgrim garb. If any of you doth so intentionally, the compensation is an offering, brought to the Ka'ba, of a domestic animal equivalent to the one he killed, as adjudged by two just men among you; or by way of atonement, the feeding of the indigent; or its equivalent in fasts: that he may taste of the penalty of his deed. Allah forgives what is past: for repetition Allah will exact from him the penalty. For Allah is Exalted, and Lord of Retribution.

Shakir : O you who believe! do not kill game while you are on pilgrimage, and whoever among you shall kill it intentionally, the compensation (of it) is the like of what he killed, from the cattle, as two just persons among you shall judge, as an offering to be brought to the Kaaba or the expiation (of it) is the feeding of the poor or the equivalent of it in fasting, that he may taste the unwholesome result of his deed; Allah has pardoned what is gone by; and whoever returns (to it), Allah will inflict retribution on him; and Allah is Mighty, Lord of Retribution.

Dr. Ghali : O you who have believed, do not kill the game (while) you are in pilgrim sanctity; (i.e., in the sacred precints or in the sanctified) and whoever of you kills it premeditatedly, then the recompense is the like of what he has killed, in (grazing) livestock as shall be judged by two men of justice (Literally: possessing "a sense of" justice) among you, an offering to reach the Kacbah, or expiation food for indigent persons, or the just equivalent of that in fasting, so that he may taste the pernicious result of His Command. (i.e. the Command of Allah) Allah has been clement towards what is bygone; and whoever goes back (to offense), then Allah will take vengeance on him; and Allah is Ever-Mighty, Owner of vengeance.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O you who believe, do not slay game while you are in the state of pilgrimage inviolability, for the hajj or the ‘umra; whoever of you slays it wilfully, then the compensation shall be (read fa-jazā’un, ‘then the compensation [shall be]’, followed by a nominative [mithlu, ‘the like of’]) that is to say, a compensation is incumbent on him, and that is, the equivalent of what he has slain, of flocks, in other words, a similar creature (a variant reading has an annexation construction for jazā’, ‘compensation’, [sc. fa-jazā’u mithli, ‘then the compensation of’]), to be judged, that is, the equivalent [is to be judged], by two just men among you, both possessing astuteness, with which they are able to identify the nearest [animal] in equivalence to it [the slain animal]. Ibn ‘Abbās, ‘Umar and ‘Alī, may God be pleased with them, all adjudged a beast of sacrifice [as redemption] for an ostrich [slain]; Ibn ‘Abbās and Abū ‘Ubayda adjudged a cow [as redemption] for wildebeest or wild ass; [‘Abd Allāh] Ibn ‘Umar and [‘Abd al-Rahmān] Ibn ‘Awf, a sheep for a gazelle, and, as Ibn ‘Abbās, ‘Umar and others did, [a sheep] also [as a redemption] for [slaying] pigeons, because they [pigeons] resemble these [sheep] in taking scoops of water [when drinking]; an offering (hadyan is a circumstantial qualifier referring to jazā’, ‘compensation’) to reach the Ka‘ba, that is, to be taken into the Sanctuary, sacrificed there and given as a voluntary offering to its needy [residents], and it cannot be sacrificed wherever [else] it may be (bāligha l-ka‘ba, ‘to reach the Ka‘ba’, is in the accusative because it is an adjectival qualification of what precedes, even if it stands as an annexation, since such an annexation is only morphological and not [valid] as a [grammatical] characterisation); if there is no equivalent beast of flock for the game slain, as in the case of a small bird or locusts, then the person is obliged [to compensate] with [equivalent] value. Or, it is incumbent on him [to make], an expiation: other than compensation, and if he should find the means then this [expiation] is, food for the poor, [food] to be taken from the principal food of the town, equivalent to the value of the compensation, being one mudd measure for each poor person (a variant reading has kaffāra, ‘expiation’, in an annexation with the following noun [sc.

Tagalog : O kayong mga naniwala sa Allâh at sumunod sa Kanyang Sugo! Huwag kayong pumatay ng mga maiilap na hayop habang kayo ay nasa kalagayan ng ‘Ihrâm,’ sa ‘Hajj’ man o `Umrah. At sinuman ang pumatay ng kahit na anong uri ng maiilap na hayop, na ito ay sinadya; ang kabayaran na kanyang gagawin ay mag-aalay siya ng katulad ng bilang na kanyang napatay na mailap na hayop mula sa mga sumusunod na hayop: kamelyo, baka o kaya ay kambing, na ito ay pagpapasiyahan ng dalawang matutuwid na tao mula sa inyo, at ito ay ipamamahagi niya sa mga mahihirap sa ‘Haram’ (sa Makkah o kaya ay sa mga lugar na nasasakupan nito).
At kapag wala siyang matagpuan na kahit na alinman sa mga nabanggit na hayop ay nararapat sa kanya na bumili ng pagkain na ang halaga ay katumbas ng isa sa mga nabanggit na hayop, at pagkatapos ito ay kanyang ipamamahagi sa mga mahihirap sa Haram; o di kaya ay mag-ayuno siya bilang panghalili roon, na sa bawa’t kalahating salop ay isang araw na pag-aayuno.
Ito ang ipinag-utos ng Allâh sa inyo bilang kabayaran, nang sa gayon ay matamo ng sinuman sa inyo na nakagawa nito ang kabayaran sa kanyang ginawa. At sinuman ang nakagawa ng alinman sa mga nabanggit bago ito ipinagbawal ng Allâh ay pinatawad na sila, at sinuman ang sadyang lalabag nito matapos itong ipinagbawal; walang pag-aalinlangan, haharap siya sa paghihiganti ng Allâh. At ang Allâh ay ‘`Azeez’ – Kataas-Taasan at Punung-Puno ng Karangalan na Ganap na Makapangyarihan sa Kanyang Kaharian at kabilang sa Kanyang kapangyarihan ay ang paghihiganti Niya sa sinuman na lalabag sa Kanya batay sa Kanyang kagustuhan at walang sinuman ang makapipigil sa Kanya.

5:96




Hassanor Alapa : Hialal rkano so kathogs ko ragat ago so pangn’nkn on a zawitan iyo ago so giimlayalayag, go hiaram rkano so kathogs ko gilopa ko tnday o kapagiihrām iyo, go kalkn iyo so Allāh a so Ron kano ron khalimod 272

Muhsin Khan : Lawful to you is (the pursuit of) water-game and its use for food - for the benefit of yourselves and those who travel, but forbidden is (the pursuit of) land-game as long as you are in a state of Ihram (for Hajj or 'Umrah). And fear Allah to Whom you shall be gathered back.

Sahih International : Lawful to you is game from the sea and its food as provision for you and the travelers, but forbidden to you is game from the land as long as you are in the state of ihram. And fear Allah to whom you will be gathered.

Pickthall : To hunt and to eat the fish of the sea is made lawful for you, a provision for you and for seafarers; but to hunt on land is forbidden you so long as ye are on the pilgrimage. Be mindful of your duty to Allah, unto Whom ye will be gathered.

Yusuf Ali : Lawful to you is the pursuit of water-game and its use for food,- for the benefit of yourselves and those who travel; but forbidden is the pursuit of land-game;- as long as ye are in the sacred precincts or in pilgrim garb. And fear Allah, to Whom ye shall be gathered back.

Shakir : Lawful to you is the game of the sea and its food, a provision for you and for the travellers, and the game of the land is forbidden to you so long as you are on pilgrimage, and be careful of (your duty to) Allah, to Whom you shall be gathered.

Dr. Ghali : The game of the sea and the food of it are made lawful for you, as (a necessary) enjoyment for you and the travellers; and prohibited to you is the game of the land, so long as you are in pilgrim sanctity; (i.e., in the sacred precincts or in the sanctified state of a pilgrim) and be pious to Allah, to Whom you will be mustered.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Permitted to you, O people, be you in pilgrimage inviolability or not, is the game of the sea, for consumption, and it is what can only live in the sea, such as fish, but not what is able to live both in the sea and on land, such as crabs; and food from it, what it casts out that is dead, is a provision for you, for you to consume, and for the wayfarers, the travellers among you, to take as their provisions; but forbidden to you is the hunting of game on the land, and this consists of those edible beasts that live on it; do not hunt them, so long as you remain in pilgrimage inviolability: if it is caught by one not in pilgrimage inviolability, then it is permissible for a person in pilgrimage inviolability to consume it, as is clarified in the Sunna; and fear God, to whom you shall be gathered.

Tagalog : Ipinahintulot ng Allâh sa inyo, O kayong mga Muslim, habang kayo ay nasa kalagayan ng ‘Ihrâm,’ ang mangisda o manghuli ng mga anumang nabubuhay sa karagatan at pagkain mula sa mga anumang namatay mula rito; na ito ay para sa kapakinabangan ninyo sa inyong mga sarili, nasa sa inyu-inyo man kayong mga bayan o kayo ay nasa paglalakbay; magkagayunpa-man, ipinagbabawal sa inyo ang pangangaso sa kalupaan habang kayo ay nasa kalagayan ng ‘Ihrâm,’ ‘Hajj’ man ito o ‘`Umrah.’
At katakutan ninyo ang Allâh sa pamamagitan ng pagsunod o pagsagawa sa lahat ng Kanyang mga ipinag-uutos at pag-iwas sa lahat ng Kanyang ipinagbabawal, hanggang sa makamtan ninyo ang Kanyang dakilang gantimpala at maligtas kayo mula sa Kanyang matinding kaparusahan sa Araw na kayo ay titipunin upang hukuman at pagbabayarin.

5:97







Hassanor Alapa : Bialoy o Allāh a Ka’bah a al Baytul Harām a onayan o manga kamapiaan o 273 manga taw ago so olanolan a Haram 274 ago so Hadyī 275 ago so Qalā’id gioto na 276 an iyo katokawi a mataan a so Allāh na katawan Iyan so nganin a madadalm ko manga langit ago so nganin a madadalm ko lopa go mataan a so Allāh na sii ko kalangowan a shayi na katawan Iyan

Muhsin Khan : Allah has made the Ka'bah, the Sacred House, an asylum of security and Hajj and 'Umrah (pilgrimage) for mankind, and also the Sacred Month and the animals of offerings and the garlanded (people or animals, etc. marked with the garlands on their necks made from the outer part of the stem of the Makkah trees for their security), that you may know that Allah has knowledge of all that is in the heavens and all that is in the earth, and that Allah is the All-Knower of each and everything.

Sahih International : Allah has made the Ka'bah, the Sacred House, standing for the people and [has sanctified] the sacred months and the sacrificial animals and the garlands [by which they are identified]. That is so you may know that Allah knows what is in the heavens and what is in the earth and that Allah is Knowing of all things.

Pickthall : Allah hath appointed the Ka'bah, the Sacred House, a standard for mankind, and the Sacred Month and the offerings and the garlands. That is so that ye may know that Allah knoweth whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth, and that Allah is Knower of all things.

Yusuf Ali : Allah made the Ka'ba, the Sacred House, an asylum of security for men, as also the Sacred Months, the animals for offerings, and the garlands that mark them: That ye may know that Allah hath knowledge of what is in the heavens and on earth and that Allah is well acquainted with all things.

Shakir : Allah has made the Kaaba, the sacred house, a maintenance for the people, and the sacred month and the offerings and the sacrificial animals with garlands; this is that you may know that Allah knows whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth, and that Allah is the Knower of all things.

Dr. Ghali : Allah has made the Kacbah, the Inviolable Home, an upright (in-gathering) for mankind, and (likewise He has made) the in- violable month, and the offering, and the garlands. That (is so) that you may know that Allah knows whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth, and that Allah is Ever-Knowing of everything.

Tafsir Jalalayn : God has appointed the Ka‘ba, the Sacred, inviolable, House as an [enduring] institution for mankind, [an institution] by which their religious affair is sustained, through pilgrimage to it, as is their this-worldly [affair], on account of the security [guaranteed] for those who enter it and the fact that they are not interfered with, and because all manner of fruits are brought to it (a variant reading [for qiyāman] has qiyaman, ‘[always] standing’, as the verbal noun from [1st form] qāma, ‘to remain standing’, without defectiveness [of the middle radical]); and the sacred month, meaning the sacred months of Dhū’l-Qa‘da, Dhū’l-Hijja, Muharram and Rajab, instituted for them to be secure from fighting during them; the offering and the garlands, instituted for their owner so that he does not suffer any interference; that, mentioned appointment, is so that you may know that God knows all that is in the heavens and in the earth, and that God has knowledge of all things: thus that appointing of His in order to secure benefits for you and to ward off harm from you, before such things came to pass, testifies to His knowledge of all that is in existence and all that will be.

Tagalog : Pinagkalooban ng Allâh ng kagandahang-loob ang Kanyang mga alipin sa pamamagitan ng pagsagawa ng ‘Ka`abah’ bilang Sagradong Tahanan (ng pagsamba sa Allâh), na ito ay kabutihan sa kanilang Relihiyon at kaligtasan sa kanilang pamumuhay dahil sa naniwala sila sa Allâh at sa Kanyang Sugo, at isinagawa nila ang mga kautusan, at sa pagbabawal ng Allâh ng paglalaban-laban at pagpapatayan sa mga Sagradong Buwan (na ito ay ang mga buwan ng ‘Dhul Qa`dah,’ ‘Dhul Hijjah,’ ‘Muharram’ at ‘Rajab).
Na kung kaya, hindi maaaring galawin o saktan ng sinuman ang mga naroroon (sa ‘Haram’ na yaon), at ipinagbabawal din na pakialaman ang mga dinalang hayop na inilaan para sa pag-aalay sa lugar ng ‘Haram; at ganoon din sa mga hayop na may mga nakasabit na kuwintas sa mga leeg nito bilang tanda na ito ay inihahanda para katayin bilang ‘Hadi’ o pag-aalay (sa Allâh);
At ito ay upang mabatid ninyo na ang Allâh ay Siyang Ganap na Nakaaalam ng mga nasa kalangitan at ng nasa kalupaan, at kabilang dito ay ang Kanyang pag-aatas ng pangangalaga sa Kanyang nilikha at pagiging maingat sa isa’t isa. Katiyakan, ang Allâh ay ‘`Aleem’ – Ganap na Nakaaalam ng lahat ng bagay at walang anuman ang maililihim sa Kanya.

5:98

Hassanor Alapa : Knala niyo a mataan a so Allāh na Taralo i siksa go mataan a so Allāh na Paririla a Masalinggagawn.

Muhsin Khan : Know that Allah is Severe in punishment and that Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Sahih International : Know that Allah is severe in penalty and that Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.

Pickthall : Know that Allah is severe in punishment, but that Allah (also) is Forgiving, Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : Know ye that Allah is strict in punishment and that Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

Shakir : Know that Allah is severe in requiting (evil) and that Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

Dr. Ghali : Know that Allah is strict in punishment, and that Allah is Ever-Forgiving, Ever-Merciful.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Know that God is severe in punishment, of His enemies, and that God is Forgiving, to His friends, Merciful, to them.

Tagalog : Dapat ninyong mabatid, O kayong mga tao, na ang Allâh ay matindi sa Kanyang pagpaparusa sa sinumang lalabag sa Kanya; at katiyakan din na ang Allâh ay ‘Ghafour’ – Ganap na Mapagpatawad, na ‘Raheem’ – Napakamaawain at Ganap na Mapagmahal sa sinumang nagsisi at nagbalik-loob.

5:99

Hassanor Alapa : Da a patoray ko sogo’ a rowar ko kapanampay, so Allāh na katawan Iyan so nganin a ipapayag iyo ago so nganin a isosoln iyo

Muhsin Khan : The Messenger's duty [i.e. Our Messenger Muhammad SAW whom We have sent to you, (O mankind)] is but to convey (the Message). And Allah knows all that you reveal and all that you conceal.

Sahih International : Not upon the Messenger is [responsibility] except [for] notification. And Allah knows whatever you reveal and whatever you conceal.

Pickthall : The duty of the messenger is only to convey (the message). Allah knoweth what ye proclaim and what ye hide.

Yusuf Ali : The Messenger's duty is but to proclaim (the message). But Allah knoweth all that ye reveal and ye conceal.

Shakir : Nothing is (incumbent) on the Messenger but to deliver (the message), and Allah knows what you do openly and what you hide.

Dr. Ghali : In no way is there any (duty) for the Messenger except the proclamation (of the Message); and Allah knows whatever you display and whatever you keep back.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The duty of the Messenger is only to convey [the Message], to you; and God knows what you reveal, what deeds you manifest, and what you hide, and what of these you conceal, and He will requite you for it.

Tagalog : Ipinaliliwanag ng Allâh, na ang tungkulin ng Kanyang Sugo na si Muhammad (saw) ay pagpaparating lamang ng mensahe at paghahayag, at nasa Kamay ng Allâh na Nag-iisa ang paggagabay; at kung anuman ang nasa kalooban ng mga tao na kanilang inililihim o inilalantad na gabay o pagkaligaw, ay ganap ito na Nababatid ng Allâh.

5:100




Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka a di makaphlagid so marata ago so mapia 277 apia pn inipammsa nka so kadakl o marata, kalkn iyo so Allāh hay manga lalantas i pamikiran ka an kano makadaag

Muhsin Khan : Say (O Muhammad SAW): "Not equal are Al-Khabith (all that is evil and bad as regards things, deeds, beliefs, persons, foods, etc.) and At-Taiyib (all that is good as regards things, deeds, beliefs, persons, foods, etc.), even though the abundance of Al-Khabith (evil) may please you." So fear Allah much [(abstain from all kinds of sins and evil deeds which He has forbidden) and love Allah much (perform all kinds of good deeds which He has ordained)], O men of understanding in order that you may be successful.

Sahih International : Say, "Not equal are the evil and the good, although the abundance of evil might impress you." So fear Allah , O you of understanding, that you may be successful.

Pickthall : Say: The evil and the good are not alike even though the plenty of the evil attract thee. So be mindful of your duty to Allah, O men of understanding, that ye may succeed.

Yusuf Ali : Say: "Not equal are things that are bad and things that are good, even though the abundance of the bad may dazzle thee; so fear Allah, O ye that understand; that (so) ye may prosper."

Shakir : Say: The bad and the good are not equal, though the abundance of the bad may please you; so be careful of (your duty to) Allah, O men of understanding, that you may be successful.

Dr. Ghali : Say, "The wicked and the good are not equal, even if you may admire the multiplicity of the wicked." So be you (all) pious to Allah, you who are endowed with intellects, that possibly you would prosper.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say: ‘The evil, the unlawful, and the good, the lawful, are not equal, even though the abundance of the evil attract you.’ So fear God, in avoiding it, O people of pith, so that you might prosper, triumph.

Tagalog : Sabihin mo, O Muhammad: Hindi maaaring magkatulad ang mga maruruming bagay at saka ang mga malilinis na bagay sa lahat ng pagkakataon. Na kung kaya, hindi maaaring magkatulad ang mananampalataya at ang walang pananampalataya; at ang sumusuway ay hindi maaaring maging katulad ng sumusunod; ang mangmang ay hindi maaaring maging katulad ng marunong; ang gumagawa ng ‘Ka-bid`ah-an’ ay hindi maaaring kaparehas ng sumusunod sa Sunnah; at ang yaman na mula sa ilegal ay hindi maaaring kaparehas ng yaman na kinita mula sa tamang pamamaraan; kahit na kaiga-igaya sa iyo, O tao, ang dami ng masasama at ang mga gumagawa nito.
Na kung kaya, katakutan ninyo ang Allâh, O kayo na mga nagtatangan ng mga matitinong pag-iisip sa pamamagitan ng pag-iwas sa mga kasamaan at pagsasagawa ng mga kabutihan, nang sa gayon makamit ninyo ang dakilang tagumpay na inyong hinahangad, na ito ay ang pagmamahal ng Allâh at pagkakamit ng Kanyang ‘Al-Jannah’ (Hardin).

5:101




Hassanor Alapa : Hay so miamaratiaya di kano phangingiza sa manga nganin a amay ka payagn rkano na 278 khamarataan kano ron, opama ka iphagiza iyo skaniyan ko masa a kipthoronn ko Qur’ān na khapayag rkano (so kokoman iyan) inirila skaniyan o Allāh, ka so Allāh na Paririla a Matigr

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe! Ask not about things which, if made plain to you, may cause you trouble. But if you ask about them while the Quran is being revealed, they will be made plain to you. Allah has forgiven that, and Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Forbearing.

Sahih International : O you who have believed, do not ask about things which, if they are shown to you, will distress you. But if you ask about them while the Qur'an is being revealed, they will be shown to you. Allah has pardoned that which is past; and Allah is Forgiving and Forbearing.

Pickthall : O ye who believe! Ask not of things which, if they were made unto you, would trouble you; but if ye ask of them when the Qur'an is being revealed, they will be made known unto you. Allah pardoneth this, for Allah is Forgiving, Clement.

Yusuf Ali : O ye who believe! Ask not questions about things which, if made plain to you, may cause you trouble. But if ye ask about things when the Qur'an is being revealed, they will be made plain to you, Allah will forgive those: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Forbearing.

Shakir : O you who believe! do not put questions about things which if declared to you may trouble you, and if you question about them when the Quran is being revealed, they shall be declared to you; Allah pardons this, and Allah is Forgiving, Forbearing.

Dr. Ghali : O you who have believed, do not ask about things which, in case they were displayed to you, would vex you, and in case you ask about them while the Qur'an is being sent down, they will be displayed to you. Allah has been clement towards them, (i.e., those things) and Allah is Ever-Forgiving, Ever-Forbearing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The following was revealed when they began to ask the Prophet (s) too many questions: O you who believe, do not ask about things which, if disclosed to you, [if] revealed, would trouble you, because of the hardship that would ensue from them; yet if you ask about them while the Qur’ān is being revealed, during the time of the Prophet (s), they will be disclosed to you: meaning that if you ask about certain things during his lifetime, the Qur’ān will reveal them, but once these things are disclosed, it will grieve you. So do not ask about them; indeed: God has pardoned those things, you asked about, so do not ask again; for God is Forgiving, Forbearing.

Tagalog : O kayong mga naniwala sa Allâh at sumunod sa Kanyang Sugo! Huwag na ninyong itanong ang mga bagay na tungkol sa ‘Deen’ kung walang anumang ipinag-utos hinggil dito; katulad ng pagtatanong sa mga bagay na hindi pa nangyari, o di kaya ay ang mga bagay na kapag nangyari ay magiging dahilan ng paghihigpit sa batas, na kung ito ay iuutos sa inyo ay mahihirapan kayo, na kung ito ay itinanong ninyo noong kapanahunan ng Propeta, sa panahong ipinapahayag pa ang Banal na Qur’ân, ay katiyakang ipaliliwanag ito sa inyo; at maaaring ito ay iutos sa inyo subali’t ito ay hindi ninyo makakayanan, na kung ito ay pinabayaan na ng Allâh ay sa kadahilanang bilang awa Niya sa Kanyang mga alipin.
At ang Allâh ay ‘Ghafour’ – Ganap na Mapagpatawad sa Kanyang mga alipin kapag sila ay nagsisi, na ‘Haleem’ – Ganap at Napakalawak ang Kanyang Pang-unawa at hindi Siya nagpaparusa kapag sila ay nanumbalik sa Kanya.

5:102

Hassanor Alapa : Sabnar a iniiza skaniyan a manga qawm ko miaonaan iyo oriyan iyan na miabaloy siran misabap on a manga kafir.

Muhsin Khan : Before you, a community asked such questions, then on that account they became disbelievers.

Sahih International : A people asked such [questions] before you; then they became thereby disbelievers.

Pickthall : A folk before you asked (for such disclosures) and then disbelieved therein.

Yusuf Ali : Some people before you did ask such questions, and on that account lost their faith.

Shakir : A people before you indeed asked such questions, and then became disbelievers on account of them.

Dr. Ghali : A people even before you already asked about them; thereafter they became disbelievers in them.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Verily a people before you asked about them, that is, [they asked] their prophets about such things and they received the response in the form of [revealed] explications of the rules concerning them; and then they disbelieved in them, by neglecting to implement them.

Tagalog : At ang katulad ng mga ganitong katanungan ay naitanong na ng mga naunang tao sa kanilang mga Sugo, subali’t noong sila ay inutusan, ay tumanggi sila at hindi sila sumunod; na kung kaya, maging maingat kayo upang hindi kayo mapatulad sa kanila.

5:103




Hassanor Alapa : Da a inadn o Allāh a pd sa Bahīrah 279 go da pn a Sā’ibah 280 go da pn a Wasīlah 281 go da pn a Hām 282 ogaid na so siran oto a manga kafir na gii siran mangantang ko Allāh sa kabokhag a so kadaklan kiran na di phamimikiran

Muhsin Khan : Allah has not instituted things like Bahirah (a she-camel whose milk was spared for the idols and nobody was allowed to milk it) or a Sa'ibah (a she-camel let loose for free pasture for their false gods, e.g. idols, etc., and nothing was allowed to be carried on it), or a Wasilah (a she-camel set free for idols because it has given birth to a she-camel at its first delivery and then again gives birth to a she-camel at its second delivery) or a Ham (a stallion-camel freed from work for their idols, after it had finished a number of copulations assigned for it, all these animals were liberated in honour of idols as practised by pagan Arabs in the pre-Islamic period). But those who disbelieve invent lies against Allah, and most of them have no understanding.

Sahih International : Allah has not appointed [such innovations as] bahirah or sa'ibah or wasilah or ham. But those who disbelieve invent falsehood about Allah , and most of them do not reason.

Pickthall : Allah hath not appointed anything in the nature of a Bahirah or a Sa'ibah or a Wasilah or a Hami, but those who disbelieve invent a lie against Allah. Most of them have no sense.

Yusuf Ali : It was not Allah who instituted (superstitions like those of) a slit-ear she-camel, or a she-camel let loose for free pasture, or idol sacrifices for twin-births in animals, or stallion-camels freed from work: It is blasphemers who invent a lie against Allah; but most of them lack wisdom.

Shakir : Allah has not ordained (the making of) a bahirah or a saibah or a wasilah or a hami but those who disbelieve fabricate a lie against Allah, and most of them do not understand.

Dr. Ghali : In no way has Allah appointed (anything) as a Bahîrah or a SaÉibah, or a Wasilah or a Ham; (3) but the ones who have disbelieved fabricate against Allah lies, and most of them do not consider.

Tafsir Jalalayn : God has not ordained, He has not stipulated [in His Law], anything such as a Bahīra, a Sā’iba, a Wasīla or a Hām, in the way that people did at the time of paganism. Al-Bukhārī reported [in a hadīth] from Sa‘īd b. al-Musayyab, who said: ‘The bahīra is that [camel] whose milk is consecrated to idols and whom no human may milk; the sā’iba is the one they would leave to roam freely for their gods and was forbidden to bear any load; the wasīla is the young she-camel that would give birth to a young female, as its first offspring, followed by another female, bearing one after the other without a male in between: she would then be left to roam freely for their idols; the hām is the mature male camel, which after completing a certain number of copulations with a female, would then be consigned to their idols and be exempt from bearing any load, and they would call it hāmī; but the disbelievers invent lies against God, in this matter, by attributing [the sanctioning of] such [practices] to Him; and most of them do not understand, that this is mendacity, for in this they have [merely] followed the example of their forefathers.

Tagalog : Hindi iniutos ng Allâh sa mga ‘Mushrikin’ ang ginawa nilang pagbabago sa ‘Deen’ o Relihiyon, hinggil sa mga hayop na hindi nila pinakikinabangan ang mga bahagi nito at ito ay iniaalay nila sa mga rebulto, na tulad ng ‘Bahirah’ (na ito ay isang babaing kamelyo na pinuputulan ng tainga kapag ito ay nanganak nang marami at ang gatas nito ay iniaalay sa mga idolo at walang sinuman ang pinahihintulutan na maggatas nito); at ang ‘Sã-`i-bah’ (na ito ay isang babaing kamelyo na malayang pinakakawalan sa pastulan na inilalaan para sa pag-aalay sa mga idolo, at hindi ito pinahihintulutan na magpasan o magkarga ng kahit na ano); at ang ‘Wasilah’ (na isang babaing kamelyo na pinakawalan para sa mga idolo dahil sa nanganak ito ng dalawang magkakasunod na panganganak na babaing kamelyo); at ang ‘Hãm’ – (na ito naman ay isang lalaking kamelyo na bibigyang-laya at hindi na gagamitin sa mga gawain, kapag nakapagpanganak ito ng maraming kamelyo batay sa itinakda nilang bilang para rito).
Subali’t ang mga walang pananampalataya, inaangkin nila na ito ay mula sa Allâh bilang pagsisinungaling laban sa Kanya, at karamihan sa mga walang pananampalataya ay hindi nila nakikilala ang katotohanan mula sa kasinungalingan.

5:104




Hassanor Alapa : Go igira pitharo kiran a song kano ko nganin a initoron o Allāh ago (song kano) sii ko Rasūl, na tharoon iran a ampl rkami dn so miatoon ami ko manga apo ami, apia pn miaadn so manga apo iran a da a katawan iran ago di siran matotoro.

Muhsin Khan : And when it is said to them: "Come to what Allah has revealed and unto the Messenger (Muhammad SAW for the verdict of that which you have made unlawful)." They say: "Enough for us is that which we found our fathers following," even though their fathers had no knowledge whatsoever and no guidance.

Sahih International : And when it is said to them, "Come to what Allah has revealed and to the Messenger," they say, "Sufficient for us is that upon which we found our fathers." Even though their fathers knew nothing, nor were they guided?

Pickthall : And when it is said unto them: Come unto that which Allah hath revealed and unto the messenger, they say: Enough for us is that wherein we found our fathers. What! Even though their fathers had no knowledge whatsoever, and no guidance?

Yusuf Ali : When it is said to them: "Come to what Allah hath revealed; come to the Messenger": They say: "Enough for us are the ways we found our fathers following." what! even though their fathers were void of knowledge and guidance?

Shakir : And when it is said to them, Come to what Allah has revealed and to the Messenger, they say: That on which we found our fathers is sufficient for us. What! even though their fathers knew nothing and did not follow the right way.

Dr. Ghali : And when it is said to them, "Come to what Allah has sent down and to the Messenger, " they say, "Enough (Literally: enough reckoning) for us is what we found our fathers (doing)." And even if their fathers did not know anything and were not guided?

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when it is said to them, ‘Come to what God has revealed and to the Messenger’, that is, to His ruling concerning the permitting of what you have forbidden, they say, ‘What we have found our fathers following suffices us’, in the way of religion and laws. God, exalted be He, says: What, does that suffice them, even if their fathers knew nothing and were not guided?, to any truth (the interrogative is meant as a disavowal).

Tagalog : At kapag sinabi sa kanila, na mga walang pananampalataya na nagbabawal sa mga ipinahintulot ng Allâh: Halina sa ipinahayag ng Allâh at sa Kanyang Sugo nang sa gayon ay maging malinaw sa inyo ang ipinahintulot sa ipinagbawal. Kanilang sasabihin, Sapat na sa amin ang anumang natutunan namin sa aming mga magulang na mga salita at gawa, sinasabi ba nila ito kahit na ang kanilang mga magulang ay walang kaalam-alam, na ang ibig sabihin ay hindi nila naintindihan ang katotohanan, hindi nila ito alam at hindi sila nagabayan tungo rito? At paano nila sinusunod ang kanilang magulang kung ganito ang situwasyon (o kalagayan)? Kung gayon, walang sinuman ang sumusunod sa kanila (na ligaw) kundi siya na higit pa ang pagiging kamangmangan at pagkaligaw kaysa sa kanila.

5:105




Hassanor Alapa : Hay so miamaratiaya patoray rkano so manga ginawa niyo di kano khabinasaan o taw a miadadag amay ka matoro kano, sii ko Allāh so khandodan iyo langon na panotholn Iyan rkano so nganin a miaadn kano a gii niyo nggalbkn

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe! Take care of your ownselves, [do righteous deeds, fear Allah much (abstain from all kinds of sins and evil deeds which He has forbidden) and love Allah much (perform all kinds of good deeds which He has ordained)]. If you follow the right guidance and enjoin what is right (Islamic Monotheism and all that Islam orders one to do) and forbid what is wrong (polytheism, disbelief and all that Islam has forbidden) no hurt can come to you from those who are in error. The return of you all is to Allah, then He will inform you about (all) that which you used to do.

Sahih International : O you who have believed, upon you is [responsibility for] yourselves. Those who have gone astray will not harm you when you have been guided. To Allah is you return all together; then He will inform you of what you used to do.

Pickthall : O ye who believe! Ye have charge of your own souls. He who erreth cannot injure you if ye are rightly guided. Unto Allah ye will all return; and then He will inform you of what ye used to do.

Yusuf Ali : O ye who believe! Guard your own souls: If ye follow (right) guidance, no hurt can come to you from those who stray. the goal of you all is to Allah: it is He that will show you the truth of all that ye do.

Shakir : O you who believe! take care of your souls; he who errs cannot hurt you when you are on the right way; to Allah is your return, of all (of you), so He will inform you of what you did.

Dr. Ghali : O you who have believed, (look) after your (own) selves (Literally: upon you are yourselves). He who errs (does not) harm you when you are (rightly) guided. To Allah will be your return, altogether, so He will fully inform you of whatever you were doing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O you who believe, you are responsible for your own souls, in other words, preserve them and do what is in their best interest; he who is astray cannot hurt you, if you are rightly guided: it is said that this means, ‘None of those misguided ones from among the People of the Scripture can hurt you’; it is also said to mean others, on the basis of the [following] hadīth of Abū Tha‘laba al-Khushanī: ‘I asked the Messenger of God (s) about it [this verse] and he said, “Enjoin one other to decency and forbid one another indecency, and then if you see niggardliness being obeyed, whims being followed, this present world being preferred, and every intelligent person proud of his own opinions, then you are [still] responsible for [looking after] your own soul”,’ as reported by al-Hākim and others. Unto God you shall return, all together, and He will inform you of what you used to do, and requite you for it.

Tagalog : O kayong mga naniwala sa Allâh at sumunod sa Kanyang Sugo! Panatilihin ninyo ang inyong mga sarili sa pagsagawa ng ipinag-utos ng Allâh at pag-iwas sa paglabag sa Kanya; at kayo ay manatili rito kahit na ang mga tao ay hindi maniniwala (o susunod) sa inyo; at kung ito ay inyong nagawa ay hindi kayo mapapahamak sa pagkaligaw ng mga naligaw, kung kayo ay nanatili sa Matuwid na Landas at ipinag-utos ninyo ang pagsagawa ng mabuti at ipinagbawal ang pagsagawa ng masama. Kayong lahat ay patungo sa Allâh sa Kabilang-Buhay, at sasabihin ng Allâh sa inyo kung anuman ang inyong nagawa at ayon dito (sa inyong ginawa) kayo ay tutumbasan.

5:106










Hassanor Alapa : Hay so miamaratiaya pakazaksia niyo ko lt iyo amay ka makaoma ko isa rkano so kapatay ko masa a kapthanan a dowa a maontol rkano odi na dowa a pd ko salakaw rkano amay ka mlayalayag kano ko lopa na go kano masogat a kapatay, sa tharonkoon iyo siran ko oriyan o sambayang sa pzapa siran a dowa sii ko Allāh amay ka zanka kano a: Da a pphasaan ami a arga apia pn (adn a kalololoti ami iron) go da a phagmaan a mi a saksi ko Allāh ka mataan a skami na (o nggolawlaa mi oto) na khabaloy kami a pd ko manga baradosa.

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe! When death approaches any of you, and you make a bequest, then take the testimony of two just men of your own folk or two others from outside, if you are travelling through the land and the calamity of death befalls you. Detain them both after As-Salat (the prayer), (then) if you are in doubt (about their truthfulness), let them both swear by Allah (saying): "We wish not for any worldly gain in this, even though he (the beneficiary) be our near relative. We shall not hide Testimony of Allah, for then indeed we should be of the sinful."

Sahih International : O you who have believed, testimony [should be taken] among you when death approaches one of you at the time of bequest - [that of] two just men from among you or two others from outside if you are traveling through the land and the disaster of death should strike you. Detain them after the prayer and let them both swear by Allah if you doubt [their testimony, saying], "We will not exchange our oath for a price, even if he should be a near relative, and we will not withhold the testimony of Allah . Indeed, we would then be of the sinful."

Pickthall : O ye who believe! Let there be witnesses between you when death draweth nigh unto one of you, at the time of bequest - two witnesses, just men from among you, or two others from another tribe, in case ye are campaigning in the land and the calamity of death befall you. Ye shall empanel them both after the prayer, and, if ye doubt, they shall be made to swear by Allah (saying): We will not take a bribe, even though it were (on behalf of) a near kinsman nor will we hide the testimony of Allah, for then indeed we should be of the sinful.

Yusuf Ali : O ye who believe! When death approaches any of you, (take) witnesses among yourselves when making bequests,- two just men of your own (brotherhood) or others from outside if ye are journeying through the earth, and the chance of death befalls you (thus). If ye doubt (their truth), detain them both after prayer, and let them both swear by Allah: "We wish not in this for any worldly gain, even though the (beneficiary) be our near relation: we shall hide not the evidence before Allah: if we do, then behold! the sin be upon us!"

Shakir : O you who believe! call to witness between you when death draws nigh to one of you, at the time of making the will, two just persons from among you, or two others from among others than you, if you are travelling in the land and the calamity of death befalls you; the two (witnesses) you should detain after the prayer; then if you doubt (them), they shall both swear by Allah, (saying): We will not take for it a price, though there be a relative, and we will not hide the testimony of Allah for then certainly we should be among the sinners.

Dr. Ghali : O you who have believed, the testimony between you, when death is present to any of you while bequeathing, shall be two (men) with (i.e. owning) a sense of justice or two others from other (folk), in case you are striking in the earth (i.e., traveling) so the affliction of death afflicts you. You shall detain them (both) after the prayer (s), then they shall swear by Allah, in case you are suspicious, "We will not trade it for a price, even if it were a near kinsman, nor will we keep back the testimony of Allah, (for) lo, surely in that case we are indeed of the vicious (people)."

Tafsir Jalalayn : O you who believe, let testimony between you, when death, that is, [one of] its causes, draws near to one of you, at the time of a bequest, be that of two men of justice among you (ithnāni dhawā ‘adlin minkum, ‘two men of justice among you’, is the predicate expressed with the sense of an imperative, in other words, ‘let [two men] bear witness … [etc.]’; the genitive annexation of shahāda, ‘testimony’, and bayn, ‘between’, is meant to allow for a range [of alternatives]; hīn, ‘at the time of’, is a substitute for idhā, ‘when’, or an adverbial qualifier of time for [the verb] hadara, ‘draws near’); or of two others from another folk, that is, [from] other than your own religious community, if you are travelling in the land and the affliction of death befalls you. Then you shall empanel them, you shall detain them (tahbisūnahumā, ‘you shall empanel them’, is an adjectival qualification of ākharān, ‘two others’) after the, mid-afternoon, prayer and, if you are in doubt, [if] you are uncertain about it [their testimony], they shall swear by God, both of them saying: ‘We will not sell it, [our testimony] in [swearing by] God, for any price, [for] any compensation that we might take in exchange for it from this world, neither by swearing by Him [falsely], nor by testifying falsely for the sake of that [price]; even if he, the person before whom it is being sworn or the one for whose sake testimony is being given, be a near kinsman, a close relative of ours, nor will we hide testimony to God, which He has commanded us [to give], for then, if we were to hide it, we would surely be among the sinful’.

Tagalog : O kayo na naniwala sa Allâh at sumunod sa Kanyang Sugo! Kapag malapit na ang kamatayan ng isa sa inyo, ay magpatestigo siya sa kanyang habilin sa pamamagitan ng dalawang mapagkakatiwalaan mula sa mga Muslim o kaya ay dalawang di-Muslim kung kinakailangan dahil sa walang sinumang Muslim ang nandoroon na maaaring tumestigo; patestiguhin ninyo silang dalawa kapag kayo ay nasa paglalakbay at nangyari sa inyo ang pagkamatay, at kung nag-aalinlangan kayo sa kanilang testigo ay patayunin ninyo sila pagkatapos ng ‘Salâh’ (dasal), lalung-lalo na pagkatapos ng ‘Salâtul `Asr’ at pasusumpain silang dalawa sa Allâh nang taimtim na hindi sila tatanggap ng anuman bilang kapalit ng makamundong bagay, at hindi papanig ang sinuman sa kanilang dalawa dahil sa pagiging kamag-anak at hindi nila ililihim ang testigong ginawa nila sa harapan ng Allâh; at kapag nagawa o nilabag nilang dalawa ito, sila kung gayon ay mapapabilang sa mga makasalanan.

5:107







Hassanor Alapa : Na amay ka matoon a siran a dowa na miamagakal na so dowa a salakaw a saksi na khatindgan iran so tindg iran ko siran oto a miapatot kiran so 283 kiapamokhag na pzapa siran a dowa ko Allāh a so saksi iran na aya bnar a di so saksi (o miaona) go da kami pamaba ka mataan a khaadn kami dn (amay ka mamrak kami) a pd ko manga salimbot

Muhsin Khan : If then it gets known that these two had been guilty of sin, let two others stand forth in their places, nearest in kin from among those who claim a lawful right. Let them swear by Allah (saying): "We affirm that our testimony is truer than that of both of them, and that we have not trespassed (the truth), for then indeed we should be of the wrong-doers."

Sahih International : But if it is found that those two were guilty of perjury, let two others stand in their place [who are] foremost [in claim] from those who have a lawful right. And let them swear by Allah , "Our testimony is truer than their testimony, and we have not transgressed. Indeed, we would then be of the wrongdoers."

Pickthall : But then, if it is afterwards ascertained that both of them merit (the suspicion of) sin, let two others take their place of those nearly concerned, and let them swear by Allah, (saying): Verily our testimony is truer than their testimony and we have not transgressed (the bounds of duty), for them indeed we should be of the evil-doers.

Yusuf Ali : But if it gets known that these two were guilty of the sin (of perjury), let two others stand forth in their places,- nearest in kin from among those who claim a lawful right: let them swear by Allah: "We affirm that our witness is truer than that of those two, and that we have not trespassed (beyond the truth): if we did, behold! the wrong be upon us!"

Shakir : Then if it becomes known that they both have been guilty of a sin, two others shall stand up in their place from among those who have a claim against them, the two nearest in kin; so they two should swear by Allah: Certainly our testimony is truer than the testimony of those two, and we have not exceeded the limit, for then most surely we should be of the unjust.

Dr. Ghali : Yet, in case it be discovered that both of them have truly merited (the accusation of) vice, then two others shall rise up in place (Literally: in both their stations) of the ones nearest of the most concerned, (Literally: truly merit the right to witness, or near kinship, or who claim a lawful right) then they both shall swear by Allah, "Indeed our testimony is truer than their testimony, and in no way have we transgressed, (for), surely in that case we are indeed of the unjust (people)."

Tafsir Jalalayn : But if it be discovered, [if] it be ascertained after they have sworn their oaths, that both of them have merited [the suspicion of] sin, that is, that they have done something to incur it, in the way of a breach of faith or perjury in the testimony; for example, if what they are accused of is found with them and then they claim that they had bought it from the deceased or that he had bequeathed it to them, then two others shall take their place, so that the oaths are to be taken from them, being the nearest (al-awlayān is a substitution for ākharān, ‘two others’; a variant reading has al-awwalīn, plural of awwal, as an adjectival qualification of, or a substitution for, alladhīna, ‘of those’), in kinship to the deceased, of those most concerned, with the bequest, namely, the inheritors, and they shall swear by God, to the breach of faith of the two witnesses, and they shall both say, ‘Verily, our testimony, our oath, is truer, is more faithful, than their testimony, their oath, and we have not transgressed, we have [not] overstepped the [bounds of] truth in our oaths, for then we would assuredly be among the evildoers’: meaning, let the one about to die call two men as witnesses to his bequest, or let him instruct in his bequest that the two be from among his co-religionists or from among others, if he cannot find any [from among the former] because he is travelling or for some similar reason. If the inheritors have doubts about the two men and claim a breach of faith on the part of the two for having taken something or given it to some other person — alleging that the deceased bequeathed it to him — then let the two men swear in full [in the way mentioned above]. If then some indication surfaces that the two men have been lying and these two then claim some motivation for this action [of theirs], the nearest of the inheritors in kinship [to the deceased] shall swear to the perjury of the two men and to the truth of what they [the inheritors] suspected. This stipulation holds for the two trustees, but is abrogated in the case of the two witnesses. Likewise, the testimony of non co-religionists is abrogated.

Tagalog : At kapag napag-alaman ng pamilya ng namatay, na ang dalawang nabanggit ay nagkasala dahil sa pagsira nila sa kasunduan na kanilang pinagtestiguhan o di kaya ay sa habilin; maglagay ng panibagong testigo na ipapalit sa kanilang lugar (puwesto) mula sa pamilya noong namatay at pasumpain ang dalawang yaon nang ganito: Ang testigo namin ay totoo at karapat-dapat na tanggapin kaysa sa testigo na kasinungalingan noong dalawa, at hindi namin lalampasan ang katotohanan sa aming pagtestigo, kung kami ay lalampas at titestigo kami nang wala sa katotohanan ay magiging kabilang kami sa mga ‘dzâlimin’ na lumampas sa hangganang itinakda ng Allâh.

5:108




Hassanor Alapa : Sa gioto i marani a kitalingomaan iran ko kazaksi ko bontal iyan, antaa ka ikawan iran a kasankaa sa manga sapa ko oriyan o sapa iran, go kalkn iyo so Allāh ago pamakin’g kano go so Allāh na di Niyan thoroon so pagtaw a fasiq.

Muhsin Khan : That should make it closer (to the fact) that their testimony would be in its true nature and shape (and thus accepted), or else they would fear that (other) oaths would be admitted after their oaths. And fear Allah and listen ( with obedience to Him). And Allah guides not the people who are Al-Fasiqun (the rebellious and disobedient).

Sahih International : That is more likely that they will give testimony according to its [true] objective, or [at least] they would fear that [other] oaths might be taken after their oaths. And fear Allah and listen; and Allah does not guide the defiantly disobedient people.

Pickthall : Thus it is more likely that they will bear true witness or fear that after their oaths the oaths (of others) will be taken. So be mindful of your duty (to Allah) and hearken. Allah guideth not the froward folk.

Yusuf Ali : That is most suitable: that they may give the evidence in its true nature and shape, or else they would fear that other oaths would be taken after their oaths. But fear Allah, and listen (to His counsel): for Allah guideth not a rebellious people:

Shakir : This is more proper in order that they should give testimony truly or fear that other oaths be given after their oaths; and be careful of (your duty to) Allah, and hear; and Allah does not guide the transgressing people.

Dr. Ghali : So, it is likelier that they will bear testimony in proper form (Literally: come up with the testimony at its "proper" face) or fear that after their (other) oaths may be turned back to. And be pious to Allah and give ear (obediently); and Allah does not guide the immoral people.

Tafsir Jalalayn : That, ruling mentioned, where the oath devolves to the inheritors, [makes it] likelier, brings closer [the eventuality], that they, the witnesses or the trustees, will bear the testimony in its true form, [the form] in which they have been charged to bear it, without distortion or breach of faith, or, it is likelier, that they will be afraid that after their oaths other oaths may be taken, from the inheritors, the plaintiffs, who would swear to the two men’s breach of faith or perjury, in which case they would be disgraced and would incur penalties, and so [because of this] they will not lie. Fear God, by refraining from betrayal and perjury, and listen, to what you have been commanded, listening in acceptance. God does not guide the wicked people, those rebelling against obedience to Him; [He does not guide the wicked] to the way of goodness.

Tagalog : Ito ang batas na panunumpa na ginagawa pagkatapos ng ‘Salâh’ kapag may pag-aalinlangan sa pagtestigo ng dalawang nauna na hindi tinanggap ang kanilang pagtestigo, ang pinakamalapit sa pagsasagawa ng pagtestigo sa katotohanan sa sinumang natatakot sa kaparusahan sa Kabilang-Buhay, o di kaya ay nangangamba na baka tanggihan ng mga may karapatan ang di-totoong panunumpa ng mga sumumpa at mapahiya ang nagsinungaling kapag tinanggihan ang kanyang panunumpa sa oras na ibinunyag ang kanyang pandaraya.
Katakutan ninyo ang Allâh, O kayong mga tao at maging maingat kayo sa Kanya sa pamamagitan ng di-panunumpa ng kasinungalingan, dahil baka makakuha kayo ng kayamanan na ‘Haram’[5] sa pamamagitan ng inyong panunumpa, pakinggan ninyo samakatuwid, ang mga ipinayo sa inyo. At ang Allâh, hindi Niya ginagabayan ang mga taong ‘Fâsiqin’ (mga sumuway at naghimagsik).

5:109




Hassanor Alapa : Sa sagawii a timoon o Allāh so manga sogo’ na tharoon Iyan a antonaa i inismbag rkano (o manga pagtaw niyo) tharoon iran a da a katawan ami ka mataan a Ska na Ska i makalalawan a Matao ko langowan a gayb

Muhsin Khan : On the Day when Allah will gather the Messengers together and say to them: "What was the response you received (from men to your teaching)? They will say: "We have no knowledge, verily, only You are the All-Knower of all that is hidden (or unseen, etc.)."

Sahih International : [Be warned of] the Day when Allah will assemble the messengers and say, "What was the response you received?" They will say, "We have no knowledge. Indeed, it is You who is Knower of the unseen"

Pickthall : In the day when Allah gathereth together the messengers, and saith: What was your response (from mankind)? they say: We have no knowledge. Lo! Thou, only Thou art the Knower of Things Hidden,

Yusuf Ali : One day will Allah gather the messengers together, and ask: "What was the response ye received (from men to your teaching)?" They will say: "We have no knowledge: it is Thou Who knowest in full all that is hidden."

Shakir : On the day when Allah will assemble the messengers, then say: What answer were you given? They shall say: We have no knowledge, surely Thou art the great Knower of the unseen things.

Dr. Ghali : The Day when Allah will gather the Messengers, so He will say, "What answer were you given?" They will say, "We have no knowledge; surely You, Ever You, are The Superb Knower of the (Things) Unseen."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Mention, the day when God shall gather the messengers, which is the Day of Resurrection, and He will say, to them, as a rebuke for their peoples: ‘What answer were you given?’, when you summoned [them] to proclaim God’s Oneness; they shall say, ‘We have no knowledge, of this; You, only You, are the Knower of things unseen’, those things which are hidden from [God’s] servants and that which they [the messengers] have forgotten all knowledge of on account of the great terror of the Day of Resurrection and their fright; but when they have calmed down, they [proceed to] bear witness against their communities.

Tagalog : At alalahanin ninyo, O kayong mga tao ang Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay, ang Araw na kung saan titipunin Niya ang lahat ng mga Sugo at tatanungin sila kung ano ang naging tugon ng kanilang mga sambayanan, noong sila ay hinikayat nila sa Kaisahan ng Allâh. At sila ay sasagot: Wala kaming alam dahil kami, hindi namin batid kung ano ang nasa kalooban ng mga tao at kung ano ang kanilang ginawa pagkatapos namin. Katiyakan! Ikaw, O Allâh, ang Ganap na Nakaaalam sa lahat ng bagay, nakalantad man ito o lihim.

5:110
















Hassanor Alapa : Gowani a tharoon o Allāh a hay Îsā a wata a mama o Maryam pananadm inka so limo Akn rka ago sii ko ina aka gowani a ibagr Akn rka so Jibrīl a gii nka mimbitiarai so manga taw ko saloyota, ago sii ko kiakhasad iran, go gowani a ipangndao Akn rka so kitab ago so ongangn ago so Tawrāh ago so Injīl go gowani a pkhaadn ka so pd sa botha a datar o bontal a papanok sa sogoan Akn na iyopn ka na khaadn a papanok sa nggolalan sa idin Akn, ago pkhapia nka so inimbawata a bota ago so pphanggaln sa nggolalan sa idin Akn go gowani a pkhaoyag ka so miamatay sa nggolalan sa idin Akn go gowani a kompnn Akn so mbawataan o Isrāīl sii rka (ko kambonoa iran rka ago so kasolaa rka) gowani a mioma nka kiran so manga rarayag a tanda na pitharo o siran oto a manga kafir a pd kiran a da anan a rowar sa salamankiro a mapayag.

Muhsin Khan : (Remember) when Allah will say (on the Day of Resurrection). "O 'Iesa (Jesus), son of Maryam (Mary)! Remember My Favour to you and to your mother when I supported you with Ruh-ul-Qudus [Jibrael (Gabriel)] so that you spoke to the people in the cradle and in maturity; and when I taught you writing, Al-Hikmah (the power of understanding), the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel); and when you made out of the clay, as it were, the figure of a bird, by My Permission, and you breathed into it, and it became a bird by My Permission, and you healed those born blind, and the lepers by My Permission, and when you brought forth the dead by My Permission; and when I restrained the Children of Israel from you (when they resolved to kill you) since you came unto them with clear proofs, and the disbelievers among them said: 'This is nothing but evident magic.' "

Sahih International : [The Day] when Allah will say, "O Jesus, Son of Mary, remember My favor upon you and upon your mother when I supported you with the Pure Spirit and you spoke to the people in the cradle and in maturity; and [remember] when I taught you writing and wisdom and the Torah and the Gospel; and when you designed from clay [what was] like the form of a bird with My permission, then you breathed into it, and it became a bird with My permission; and you healed the blind and the leper with My permission; and when you brought forth the dead with My permission; and when I restrained the Children of Israel from [killing] you when you came to them with clear proofs and those who disbelieved among them said, "This is not but obvious magic."

Pickthall : When Allah saith: O Jesus, son of Mary! Remember My favour unto thee and unto thy mother; how I strengthened thee with the holy Spirit, so that thou spakest unto mankind in the cradle as in maturity; and how I taught thee the Scripture and Wisdom and the Torah and the Gospel; and how thou didst shape of clay as it were the likeness of a bird by My permission, and didst blow upon it and it was a bird by My permission, and thou didst heal him who was born blind and the leper by My permission; and how thou didst raise the dead by My permission; and how I restrained the Children of Israel from (harming) thee when thou camest unto them with clear proofs, and those of them who disbelieved exclaimed: This is naught else than mere magic;

Yusuf Ali : Then will Allah say: "O Jesus the son of Mary! Recount My favour to thee and to thy mother. Behold! I strengthened thee with the holy spirit, so that thou didst speak to the people in childhood and in maturity. Behold! I taught thee the Book and Wisdom, the Law and the Gospel and behold! thou makest out of clay, as it were, the figure of a bird, by My leave, and thou breathest into it and it becometh a bird by My leave, and thou healest those born blind, and the lepers, by My leave. And behold! thou bringest forth the dead by My leave. And behold! I did restrain the Children of Israel from (violence to) thee when thou didst show them the clear Signs, and the unbelievers among them said: 'This is nothing but evident magic.'

Shakir : When Allah will say: O Isa son of Marium! Remember My favor on you and on your mother, when I strengthened you I with the holy Spirit, you spoke to the people in the cradle and I when of old age, and when I taught you the Book and the wisdom and the Taurat and the Injeel; and when you determined out of clay a thing like the form of a bird by My permission, then you breathed into it and it became a bird by My permission, and you healed the blind and the leprous by My permission; and when you brought forth the dead by My permission; and when I withheld the children of Israel from you when you came to them with clear arguments, but those who disbelieved among them said: This is nothing but clear enchantment.

Dr. Ghali : As Allah said, "O Isa son of Maryam, (Jesus son of Mary) remember My favor upon you, and upon your (female) parent as I aided you with the Spirit of Holiness, Also called the Holy Spirit, i.e., the Angel Jibril) (so that) you speak to mankind in the cradle and in maturity; and as I taught you the Book, and (the) Wisdom and the Tawrah, (The Book revealed to Musa "Moses") and the Injil; (The Book revealed to Isa "Jesus") and as you create out of clay as the semblance of a bird, by My permission, so you blow into it, then it is a bird, by My permission; and you heal him who was born blind and the leper by My permission; and as you bring the dead out, by My permission; and as I restrained the Seeds (Or: sons) of Israel) from you as you came to them with the supreme evidences; then the ones who disbelieved among them said, "Decidedly this is nothing except evident sorcery."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Mention, when God said, ‘O Jesus, son of Mary, remember My favour to you and to your mother, be thankful for it; when I strengthened you with the Holy Spirit, Gabriel, to speak to people (tukallimu’l-nāsa is a circumstantial qualifier referring to the [suffixed pronoun] kāf in ayyadtu-ka) in the cradle, that is, as a child, and in maturity — this implies that he will descend before the Hour, since he was raised up [to God] before middle age, as has already been mentioned in [sūrat] Āl ‘Imrān [Q. 3:55], and when I taught you the Scripture, and wisdom, and the Torah, and the Gospel; and how you create out of clay the likeness (ka-hay’at: the kāf here functions like a noun and is a direct object), the image, of a bird by My permission, and you breathe into it and it becomes a bird by My permission, by My will, and you heal the blind and the leper by My permission, and you raise the dead, from their graves back to life, by My permission; and how I restrained the Children of Israel from you, when they intended to kill you, when you brought them clear proofs, miracles, and the disbelievers among them said, “This, what you have done, is nothing but manifest sorcery” (a variant reading [for sihrun, ‘sorcery’] has sāhirun, ‘sorcerer’, in other words, [he] Jesus [is nothing but a manifest sorcerer]).

Tagalog : (Tandaan) kapag sasabihin ng Allâh sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay: O `Îsã (Hesus as) na anak ni Maryam (Maria)! Alalahanin mo ang Aking kagandahang-loob sa iyo, noong nilikha kita na walang ama at noong pinili Ko ang iyong ina kaysa sa lahat ng mga kababaihan sa buong sangkatauhan, at siya ay ipinagtanggol Ko laban sa anumang ibinibintang sa kanya;
At kabilang sa mga kagandahang-loob na ito kay `Îsã (as) ay ang pagkakaloob sa kanya ng lakas at tulong sa pamamagitan ni Anghel Jibril (as), ang pagsasalita niya sa mga tao noong siya ay isang batang sanggol pa lamang; at noong siya ay nasa husto nang gulang, na sila ay hinikayat niya tungo sa Allâh sa pamamagitan ng anumang inihayag sa kanya ng Allâh na hinggil sa ‘Tawheed’ (Kaisahan ng Allâh);
At kabilang din (sa kagandahang-loob na ito), ay tinuruan siya ng Allâh ng pagsulat nang walang (taong) tagapagturo, at pinagkalooban siya ng lakas (o kakayahan) sa pagkakaintindi at sa pagkakaunawa, at itinuro rin sa kanya ang ‘Tawrah’ na ipinahayag kay Mousâ (as) at ang ‘Injeel’ na ipinahayag sa kanya bilang gabay sa mga tao; At kabilang din sa mga kagandahang-loob na ito, siya ay humuhulma ng hugis ibon mula sa luwad (clay) at pagkatapos ay hinihingahan niya ito at ito ay naging tunay na ibon sa kapahintulutan ng Allâh;
At kabilang pa sa kagandahang-loob na ito, siya ay gumagamot ng mga ipinanganak na bulag at ito ay nakakikita; at naggagamot din siya ng sakit na ketong at nanunumbalik ang balat nito na walang maipipintas na anuman, sa kagustuhan ng Allâh; at kabilang din sa mga ito ay ang paghihiling niya sa Allâh na bubuhayin ang anuman na nais niya na mga namatay at pagkatapos ay tumatayo ang mga ito mula sa kanilang mga libingan na mga buhay, sa kapahintulutan ng Allâh.
At ang lahat ng mga bagay na ito ay pinagpasiyahan at kagustuhan ng Allâh, na ito ay mga maliwanag na mga himala na nagpapatunay ng pagiging Propeta ni `Îsã (as), pagkatapos ay ipinaaaalaala rin ng Allâh sa kanya ang mga biyaya noong siya ay pinangalagaan ng Allâh mula sa mga angkan ni Isrâ`îl noong nagpakana sila na siya ay papatayin.
At walang pag-aalinlangan, dala-dala niya sa kanila ang mga maliwanag na mga katibayan na nagpapatunay ng kanyang pagiging Propeta; at sinabi nila na mga walang pananampalataya mula sa kanila (na mga Hudyo): Katiyakan, ang dinala sa amin ni `Îsã (as) na mga malinaw na mga tanda ay isang malinaw na ‘Sihr’ (salamangka).

5:111




Hassanor Alapa : Go gowani a iwahi Akn ko manga Hawariyyūn a 284 paratiaya Ako niyo ago so sogo’ Akn na pitharo iran a miaratiaya kami ago zaksii Nka a skami na manga Muslim

Muhsin Khan : And when I (Allah) put in the hearts of Al-Hawarieen (the disciples) [of 'Iesa (Jesus)] to believe in Me and My Messenger, they said: "We believe. And bear witness that we are Muslims."

Sahih International : And [remember] when I inspired to the disciples, "Believe in Me and in My messenger Jesus." They said, "We have believed, so bear witness that indeed we are Muslims [in submission to Allah ]."

Pickthall : And when I inspired the disciples, (saying): Believe in Me and in My messenger, they said: We believe. Bear witness that we have surrendered (unto Thee) "we are muslims".

Yusuf Ali : "And behold! I inspired the disciples to have faith in Me and Mine Messenger: they said, 'We have faith, and do thou bear witness that we bow to Allah as Muslims'".

Shakir : And when I revealed to the disciples, saying, Believe in Me and My messenger, they said: We believe and bear witness that we submit (ourselves).

Dr. Ghali : And as I revealed to the Disciples (The followers of Isa "Jesus", also called the Apostles) (saying), "Believe in Me and in My Messenger." They said, "We believe, and bear you witness that surely we (ourselves) are Muslims." (Literally: we have surrendered to Him).

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when I revealed to the disciples, [when] I commanded them by the tongue of Jesus: “Believe in Me and in My Messenger”, Jesus; they said, “We believe, in both; bear witness that we have submitted”.’

Tagalog : At alalahanin mo pa rin ang mga biyaya Ko sa iyo (O `Îsã as), noong nagpahayag Ako sa iyo at inilagay Ko sa mga puso ng ‘Hawâriyyûn’ – piling-piling mga tao na grupo ng mga matatapat na tagasunod mo, na sila ay maniwala sa Kaisahan ng Allâh at sa iyong pagiging Propeta, na sinabi nila: Naniwala kami, O aming ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha, at tumestigo Ka na kami ay sumusuko sa Iyo at nagpapasailalim sa kagustuhan Mo bilang mga Muslim.

5:112




Hassanor Alapa : Go gowani a tharoon o manga Hawariyyūn a hay Îsā a wata a mama o Maryam ino khagaga o Kadnan ka a pakatoronan tano niyan sa (dolang) lamisaan a phoon sa langit, na pitharo iyan a kalkn iyo so Allāh amay ka 285 miaadn kano a miamaratiaya kano. 285

Muhsin Khan : (Remember) when Al-Hawariun (the disciples) said: "O 'Iesa (Jesus), son of Maryam (Mary)! Can your Lord send down to us a table spread (with food) from heaven?" 'Iesa (Jesus) said: "Fear Allah, if you are indeed believers."

Sahih International : [And remember] when the disciples said, "O Jesus, Son of Mary, can your Lord send down to us a table [spread with food] from the heaven? [Jesus] said," Fear Allah , if you should be believers."

Pickthall : When the disciples said: O Jesus, son of Mary! Is thy Lord able to send down for us a table spread with food from heaven? He said: Observe your duty to Allah, if ye are true believers.

Yusuf Ali : Behold! the disciples, said: "O Jesus the son of Mary! can thy Lord send down to us a table set (with viands) from heaven?" Said Jesus: "Fear Allah, if ye have faith."

Shakir : When the disciples said: O Isa son of Marium! will your Lord consent to send down to us food from heaven? He said: Be careful of (your duty to) Allah if you are believers.

Dr. Ghali : As the Disciples (The followers of Isa "Jesus", also called the Apostles) said, "O Isa son of Maryam, (Jesus son of Mary) is your Lord able to send down (The Arabic verb implies sending down more than once or in large quantities) upon us a Table from the heaven?" he said, "Be pious to Allah, in case you are believers."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Mention, when the disciples said, ‘O Jesus, son of Mary, is your Lord able, that is, would He (a variant reading has hal tastatī‘a rabbaka, ‘Are you able to ask of Him?’) to send down on us a Table from the heaven?’ He, Jesus, said, to them: ‘Fear God, when you request signs, if you are believers’.

Tagalog : At alalahanin mo pa rin noong sinabi ng mga ‘Hawâriyyûn: O `Îsã (as) na anak ni Maryam, kaya ba ng iyong ‘Rabb,’ kapag hiniling mo sa Kanya, na magpababa sa amin ng ‘Al-Mâ`i-dah’ – lamesa na may mga nakalatag na mga pagkain mula sa kalangitan? At ang naging tugon niya ay inutusan sila na maging matakot sa parusa ng Allâh kung sila ay tunay na naniniwala.

5:113




Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo iran a khabayaan ami a kapakakan ami ron ago thakna so manga poso’ ami a go katokawan ami a sabnar a binar kami Nka ago maadn kami ron a somasaksi

Muhsin Khan : They said: "We wish to eat thereof and to be stronger in Faith, and to know that you have indeed told us the truth and that we ourselves be its witnesses."

Sahih International : They said, "We wish to eat from it and let our hearts be reassured and know that you have been truthful to us and be among its witnesses."

Pickthall : (They said:) We wish to eat thereof, that we may satisfy our hearts and know that thou hast spoken truth to us, and that thereof we may be witnesses.

Yusuf Ali : They said: "We only wish to eat thereof and satisfy our hearts, and to know that thou hast indeed told us the truth; and that we ourselves may be witnesses to the miracle."

Shakir : They said: We desire that we should eat of it and that our hearts should be at rest, and that we may know that you have indeed spoken the truth to us and that we may be of the witnesses to it.

Dr. Ghali : They said, "We would (like) to eat of it and our hearts be composed; and that we may know that you have already (spoken) to us sincerely and that thereof we may be among the witnesses."

Tafsir Jalalayn : They said, ‘We desire, to request this in order, to eat of it and that our hearts be reassured, through increased certainty, and that we may know, that we may acquire more awareness [of the fact], that you (annaka is softened to an) have spoken truthfully to us, in your claim to prophethood, and that we may be among the witnesses thereof’.

Tagalog : Sinabi ng mga ‘Hawâriyyûn: Nais namin na kumain mula sa ‘Al-Mâ`i-dah’ na ito at nang sa gayon ay mapanatag ang kalooban namin kapag ito ay nakita namin at mabatid namin bilang katiyakan na totoo ka sa iyong pagiging Propeta; at kami ay magiging testigo sa palatandaang ito ng Allâh, na Siyang nagpadala nito bilang Kanyang katibayan para sa amin sa Kanyang Kaisahan at Kanyang Kapangyarihan, at kakayahan sa anuman na Kanyang nais; at iyong katibayan sa pagiging totoo ng iyong pagka-Propeta.

5:114




Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo o Īsā a wata a mama o Maryam a Kadnan ami pakatoroni kami Nka sa (dolang) lamisaan a phoon sa langit a khabaloy rkami a kariala ko paganay rkami ago so kaposan rkami ago tanda a phoon Rka, ago rizkii kami Nka ka Ska so makalalawan ko langowan a Paririzki.

Muhsin Khan : 'Iesa (Jesus), son of Maryam (Mary), said: "O Allah, our Lord! Send us from heaven a table spread (with food) that there may be for us - for the first and the last of us - a festival and a sign from You; and provide us sustenance, for You are the Best of sustainers."

Sahih International : Said Jesus, the son of Mary, "O Allah , our Lord, send down to us a table [spread with food] from the heaven to be for us a festival for the first of us and the last of us and a sign from You. And provide for us, and You are the best of providers."

Pickthall : Jesus, son of Mary, said: O Allah, Lord of us! Send down for us a table spread with food from heaven, that it may be a feast for us, for the first of us and for the last of us, and a sign from Thee. Give us sustenance, for Thou art the Best of Sustainers.

Yusuf Ali : Said Jesus the son of Mary: "O Allah our Lord! Send us from heaven a table set (with viands), that there may be for us - for the first and the last of us - a solemn festival and a sign from thee; and provide for our sustenance, for thou art the best Sustainer (of our needs)."

Shakir : Isa the son of Marium said: O Allah, our Lord! send i down to us food from heaven which should be to us an ever-recurring happiness, to the first of us and to the last of us, and a sign from Thee, and grant us means of subsistence, and Thou art the best of the Providers.

Dr. Ghali : Isa son of Maryam said, "O Allah, our Lord, send down upon us a Table from the heaven that will be (for) us a festival, for the first of us and the last (of us), and a sign from You. And provide for us; and You are The Most Charitable of providers."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Jesus, son of Mary, said: ‘O God, our Lord, send down upon us a Table from the heaven, that it shall be, that is, the day of its sending down [shall be], a celebration for us, which we shall consecrate and honour, for the first (li-awwalinā is an inclusive substitution for lanā, ‘for us’, with the repetition of the [oblique] preposition [li-]) and the last of us, those who will come after us, and a sign from You, of Your power and my prophethood. And provide, it, for us; You are the Best of Providers’.

Tagalog : Tumugon si `Îsã (as) na anak ni Maryam sa mga ‘Hawâriyyûn’ at nanalangin siya sa kanyang ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha at nagsasabi: O Allâh na aming ‘Rabb,’ padalhan Mo kami ng ‘Mâ`i-dah’ na nakahandang pagkain mula sa kalangitan; na ipagdiriwang namin ang araw ng pagbaba nito at dadakilain namin, kami at ang mga susunod pa sa amin; at ang ‘Mâ`i-dah’ ay maging tanda at katibayan mula sa Iyo, O Allâh, sa Iyong Kaisahan at sa pagiging totoo ng Aking pagka-Propeta; at pagkalooban Mo kami ng masaganang kabuhayan mula sa Iyo, sapagka’t Ikaw ay ‘Khayrur Râziqeen’ – ang Ganap at Pinakamabuting Tagapagkaloob ng mga kabuhayan.

5:115




Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo o Allāh a Sakn na ithoron Akn skaniyan sii rkano, na sa taw a khapir ko oriyan oto a pd rkano na ziksaan Ko skaniyan sa siksa a da dn a ziksaan Ko ron a isa bo a pd ko manga kaadn

Muhsin Khan : Allah said: "I am going to send it down unto you, but if any of you after that disbelieves, then I will punish him with a torment such as I have not inflicted on anyone among (all) the 'Alamin (mankind and jinns)."

Sahih International : Allah said, "Indeed, I will sent it down to you, but whoever disbelieves afterwards from among you - then indeed will I punish him with a punishment by which I have not punished anyone among the worlds."

Pickthall : Allah said: Lo! I send it down for you. And whoso disbelieveth of you afterward, him surely will I punish with a punishment wherewith I have not punished any of (My) creatures.

Yusuf Ali : Allah said: "I will send it down unto you: But if any of you after that resisteth faith, I will punish him with a penalty such as I have not inflicted on any one among all the peoples."

Shakir : Allah said: Surely I will send it down to you, but whoever shall disbelieve afterwards from among you, surely I will chastise him with a chastisement with which I will not chastise, anyone among the nations.

Dr. Ghali : Allah said, "Surely I am sending it down upon you; so, whoever of you hereafter disbelieves, then surely I will torment him with a torment wherewith I do not torment anyone of the worlds."

Tafsir Jalalayn : God said, granting his supplication: ‘Verily I shall send it down (read munziluhā or munazziluhā) to you; but whoever of you disbelieves afterward, after it has been sent down, I shall surely chastise him with a chastisement wherewith I chastise no other being from among all the worlds’: and so the angels descended with it from heaven, on it were seven loaves and seven large fish, and so they ate of it until they were full, as related by Ibn ‘Abbās. In one hadīth it is said that the Table sent down from heaven consisted of bread and meat, and they were commanded not to be treacherous and nor to store anything for the next day: but they were and they stored some of it, and were [consequently] transformed into apes and swine.

Tagalog : Sinabi ng Allâh: Ako ay magpapadala sa inyo ng ‘Mâ`i-dah,’ at sinuman ang lalabag at hindi maniniwala mula sa inyo sa Aking Kaisahan at pagiging Propeta ni `Îsã (as) pagkatapos bumaba ng ‘Mâ`i-dah,’ ay walang pag-aalinlangan na parurusahan Ko siya ng masidhing kaparusahan na hindi Ko iginawad sa sinuman sa sangkatauhan. At walang pag-aalinlangan, ay bumaba nga ang ‘Mâ`i-dah’ na tulad ng ipinangako ng Allâh.

5:116







Hassanor Alapa : Go gowani a tharoon o Allāh a hay Îsā a wata a mama o Maryam ba nka pitharo ko manga taw a kowa ako niyo ago so ina akn a dowa a tuhan a salakaw ko Allāh, na pitharo iyan a miasotisoti Ka da maadn a rk akn o ba ko tharoa so nganin a da a 286 kabnar akn on, amay ka miatharo akn na sabnar a katawan Ka, ka katawan Ka so madadalm ko ginawa ko, na di ko katawan so nganin a madadalm ko ginawa Nka, ka mataan a Ska na Ska i lbi a Gomgpa ko manga gayb

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when Allah will say (on the Day of Resurrection): "O 'Iesa (Jesus), son of Maryam (Mary)! Did you say unto men: 'Worship me and my mother as two gods besides Allah?' " He will say: "Glory be to You! It was not for me to say what I had no right (to say). Had I said such a thing, You would surely have known it. You know what is in my inner-self though I do not know what is in Yours, truly, You, only You, are the All-Knower of all that is hidden and unseen.

Sahih International : And [beware the Day] when Allah will say, "O Jesus, Son of Mary, did you say to the people, 'Take me and my mother as deities besides Allah ?'" He will say, "Exalted are You! It was not for me to say that to which I have no right. If I had said it, You would have known it. You know what is within myself, and I do not know what is within Yourself. Indeed, it is You who is Knower of the unseen.

Pickthall : And when Allah saith: O Jesus, son of Mary! Didst thou say unto mankind: Take me and my mother for two gods beside Allah? he saith: Be glorified! It was not mine to utter that to which I had no right. If I used to say it, then Thou knewest it. Thou knowest what is in my mind, and I know not what is in Thy Mind. Lo! Thou, only Thou, art the Knower of Things Hidden?

Yusuf Ali : And behold! Allah will say: "O Jesus the son of Mary! Didst thou say unto men, worship me and my mother as gods in derogation of Allah'?" He will say: "Glory to Thee! never could I say what I had no right (to say). Had I said such a thing, thou wouldst indeed have known it. Thou knowest what is in my heart, Thou I know not what is in Thine. For Thou knowest in full all that is hidden.

Shakir : And when Allah will say: O Isa son of Marium! did you say to men, Take me and my mother for two gods besides Allah he will say: Glory be to Thee, it did not befit me that I should say what I had no right to (say); if I had said it, Thou wouldst indeed have known it; Thou knowest what is in my mind, and I do not know what is in Thy mind, surely Thou art the great Knower of the unseen things.

Dr. Ghali : And as Allah said, "O Isa son of Maryam, (Jesus son of Mary) did you say to mankind, "cTake me and my mother to your selves as two gods, apart from Allah '?" He said, All Extolment be to You! In no way is it for me to say what I have no right to. In case I ever said it. then You already know it. You know whatever is within my self, and I do not know what is within Your Self; surely You, Ever You, are The Superb Knower of the Things Unseen.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, mention, when God says, that is, when God will say, to Jesus at the Resurrection in rebuke of his followers: ‘O Jesus, son of Mary, did you say to mankind, “Take me and my mother as gods, besides God”?’ He, Jesus, says, shuddering: ‘Glory be to You!, exalted be You above all that does not befit You, such as [having] a partner and so on. It is not mine, it is unjustified [for me], to say what I have no right to (bi-haqq, ‘right to’, is the predicate of laysa, ‘not’; lī, ‘mine’, is explicative). If I indeed had said it, You would have known it. You know what is, hidden by me, in my self, but I do not know what is within Your Self, that is, what You keep hidden of Your knowledge: You are the Knower of things unseen.

Tagalog : Alalahanin mo na sasabihin ng Allâh sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay: O `Îsã (as) na anak ni Maryam, ikaw ba, sinabi mo sa mga tao na: ‘Ituring ninyo ako at ang aking ina na dalawang sinasamba bukod sa Allâh?’ Tumugon si `Îsã (as) bilang pagluwalhati sa Allâh: Hindi maaaring sasabihin ko sa mga tao ang hindi totoo. Kung sinabi ko man ito, tiyak na ito ay batid Mo, dahil Ikaw ay walang maililihim sa Iyo na anuman, alam Mo kung ano ang kinikimkim ko, na kung ano ang nasa aking sarili at hindi ko alam kung ano ang nasa Iyo. Katiyakan, Ikaw ay ‘`Aleem’ – ang Ganap na Nakaaalam ng lahat ng bagay na nakalantad o lihim.

5:117




Hassanor Alapa : Da a pitharo akn kiran a rowar ko nganin a inisogo Oka rakn a simbaa niyo so Allāh a Kadnan ko ago Kadnan iyo, ago miaadn ako kiran a saksi ko tnday o katatago akn kiran, na gowani a tarimaan ako Nka, na miaadn Ka a Ska i tomitikay kiran, ka Ska ko kalangowan a shayi na Somasaksi.

Muhsin Khan : "Never did I say to them aught except what You (Allah) did command me to say: 'Worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord.' And I was a witness over them while I dwelt amongst them, but when You took me up, You were the Watcher over them, and You are a Witness to all things. (This is a great admonition and warning to the Christians of the whole world).

Sahih International : I said not to them except what You commanded me - to worship Allah , my Lord and your Lord. And I was a witness over them as long as I was among them; but when You took me up, You were the Observer over them, and You are, over all things, Witness.

Pickthall : I spake unto them only that which Thou commandedst me, (saying): Worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord. I was a witness of them while I dwelt among them, and when Thou tookest me Thou wast the Watcher over them. Thou art Witness over all things.

Yusuf Ali : "Never said I to them aught except what Thou didst command me to say, to wit, 'worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord'; and I was a witness over them whilst I dwelt amongst them; when Thou didst take me up Thou wast the Watcher over them, and Thou art a witness to all things.

Shakir : I did not say to them aught save what Thou didst enjoin me with: That serve Allah, my Lord and your Lord, and I was a witness of them so long as I was among them, but when Thou didst cause me to die, Thou wert the watcher over them, and Thou art witness of all things.

Dr. Ghali : In no way did I say to them (anything) except whatever You commanded me (saying), "Worship Allah, my Lord, and your Lord." And I was a witness over them, as long as I was among them; then as soon as You took me up, You, Ever You, have been The Watcher over them, and You are Ever-Witnessing over everything.

Tafsir Jalalayn : I only said to them that which You commanded me, to [say], and that is: “Worship God, my Lord and your Lord.” And I was a witness, a watcher, over them, preventing them from [saying] what they used to say, whilst I was amongst them; but when You took me [to You], [when] You raised me up to the heaven, You were Yourself the Watcher over them, the Observer of their deeds, and You Yourself are Witness over all things, Aware and knowing them, including what I said to them and what they said after me, and whatever else.

Tagalog : Sinabi ni `Îsã (as): O Allâh na aking ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha! Wala akong sinabi sa kanila kundi ang kung ano lamang ang ipinahayag Mo sa akin, at kung ano ang iniutos Mo sa akin na iparating sa kanila na paniniwala sa Kaisahan Mo at pagsamba sa Iyo, at ako ay testigo sa kanila habang ako ay kasama pa nila, tumitestigo sa kanilang mga ginagawa at kanilang mga sinasabi, subali’t noong kinuha Mo ako mula sa kalupaan at iniangat Mo ako patungo sa kalangitan na buhay, Ikaw lamang ang Nakamamasid ng anumang inililihim nila at Ikaw ay ‘Shaheed’ – Ganap na Saksi at Tagapagmatyag ng lahat ng bagay at walang anuman ang maililihim sa Iyo dito sa kalupaan at ganoon din sa kalangitan.

5:118

Hassanor Alapa : Amay ka ziksaan Ka siran na mataan a siran na manga oripn Ka, na amay ka prilaan Ka siran na mataan a Ska so Mabagr a Maongangn

Muhsin Khan : "If You punish them, they are Your slaves, and if You forgive them, verily You, only You are the All-Mighty, the All-Wise."

Sahih International : If You should punish them - indeed they are Your servants; but if You forgive them - indeed it is You who is the Exalted in Might, the Wise.

Pickthall : If Thou punish them, lo! they are Thy slaves, and if Thou forgive them (lo! they are Thy slaves). Lo! Thou, only Thou, art the Mighty, the Wise.

Yusuf Ali : "If Thou dost punish them, they are Thy servant: If Thou dost forgive them, Thou art the Exalted in power, the Wise."

Shakir : If Thou shouldst chastise them, then surely they are Thy servants; and if Thou shouldst forgive them, then surely Thou art the Mighty, the Wise.

Dr. Ghali : In case You torment them, then surely they are Your bondmen; and in case You forgive them, then surely You, Ever You, are The Ever-Mighty, The Ever-Wise."

Tafsir Jalalayn : If you chastise them, that is, those among them who are fixed upon disbelief, verily they are Your servants, and You are their Master, disposing of them as You will: there can be no objection to [what] You [do]; and if You forgive them, that is, those of them who are believers, You, only You, are the Mighty, in His affair, the Wise’, in His actions.

Tagalog : Kung parurusahan Mo sila, O Allâh, sila ay mga alipin Mo, at Ikaw ang Nakaaalam ng mga katayuan nila, ginagawa Mo ang anuman na Iyong nais sa kanila, sa Iyong pagiging makatarungan; at kung magpapatawad Ka dahil sa Iyong awa sa sinuman humarap (dumulog) sa Iyo na dala-dala niya ang lahat ng kadahilanan upang siya ay mapatawad. Walang pag-aalinlangan, Ikaw ay ‘Al-`Azeez’ - ang Kataas-Taasan at Punung-Puno ng Karangalan na Ganap na Makapangyarihan na walang sinuman ang makagagapi sa Iyo, ang ‘Al-Hakeem’ – ang Ganap na Maalam sa Iyong panukala at sa Iyong pag-aatas.
[Ang ‘Âyah’ o talatang ito ay papuri sa Allâh sa Kanyang pagiging Ganap na Maalam, sa Kanyang pagiging Ganap na Makatarungan, sa pagiging Kaganapan ng Kanyang Kaalaman.]

5:119




Hassanor Alapa : Pitharo o Allāh a giai so gawii a phakanggay a gona ko khipangingimbnar so kapangingimbnar iran a adn a bagian iran a manga kasorgaan a pphamanoga ko kababaan iyan so manga lawas a ig a tatap siran on sa dayon sa dayon, a miasoat so Allāh sii kiran ago miasoat siran On, gioto so kapagontong a mala

Muhsin Khan : Allah will say: "This is a Day on which the truthful will profit from their truth: theirs are Gardens under which rivers flow (in Paradise) - they shall abide therein forever. Allah is pleased with them and they with Him. That is the great success (Paradise).

Sahih International : Allah will say, "This is the Day when the truthful will benefit from their truthfulness." For them are gardens [in Paradise] beneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide forever, Allah being pleased with them, and they with Him. That is the great attainment.

Pickthall : Allah saith: This is a day in which their truthfulness profiteth the truthful, for theirs are Gardens underneath which rivers flow, wherein they are secure for ever, Allah taking pleasure in them and they in Him. That is the great triumph.

Yusuf Ali : Allah will say: "This is a day on which the truthful will profit from their truth: theirs are gardens, with rivers flowing beneath,- their eternal Home: Allah well-pleased with them, and they with Allah: That is the great salvation, (the fulfilment of all desires).

Shakir : Allah will say: This is the day when their truth shall benefit the truthful ones; they shall have gardens beneath which rivers flow to abide in them for ever: Allah is well pleased with them and they are well pleased with Allah; this is the mighty achievement.

Dr. Ghali : Allah said, "This is the Day the sincere ones will profit by their sincerity (Literally: their sincerity will benefit the sincere "ones"). For them are Gardens from beneath which Rivers run, eternally (abiding) therein forever. Allah is satisfied with them, and they are satisfied with Him. That is the magnificent triumph."

Tafsir Jalalayn : God says, ‘This, namely, the Day of Resurrection, is the day those who were truthful, in the world, like Jesus, shall profit by their truthfulness, because this is the Day of Requital. Theirs will be Gardens underneath which rivers flow, wherein they shall abide forever. God is well-pleased with them, because of their obedience to Him, and they are well-pleased with Him, with His reward — that is the great triumph’. The sincerity of those who were liars in this world shall not avail them on that Day, just as [it shall not avail] the disbelievers when they believe upon seeing the chastisement.

Tagalog : Sasabihin ng Allâh kay `Îsã (as) sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay: Ito ang Araw ng Pagbabayad na makikinabang ang mga naniwala sa Kaisahan ng kanilang ‘Rabb;’ at nagpasailalim sa Kanyang batas na mga naging tapat sa kanilang layunin, mga salita at mga gawa. Para sa kanila ay mga Hardin na umaagos ang mga ilog sa ilalim ng mga Palasyo nito, mananatili sila roon magpasawalang-hanggan. Kinalugdan sila ng Allâh at tinanggap ang kanilang kabutihan, at (gayundin din sila) kinalugdan nila ang Allâh dahil sa Kanyang pagkaloob sa kanila ng masaganang gantimpala. Ang kabayarang ito at ang pagmamahal na ito ng Allâh sa kanila ay siyang dakilang tagumpay.

5:120

Hassanor Alapa : Rk o Allāh so kandadatoi ko manga langit ago so lopa ago so nganin a madadalm on, a Skaniyan oto ko kalangowan a shayi na Gomagaos.

Muhsin Khan : To Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth and all that is therein, and He is Able to do all things.

Sahih International : To Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth and whatever is within them. And He is over all things competent.

Pickthall : Unto Allah belongeth the Sovereignty of the heavens and the earth and whatsoever is therein, and He is Able to do all things.

Yusuf Ali : To Allah doth belong the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and all that is therein, and it is He Who hath power over all things.

Shakir : Allah's is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth and what is in them; and He has power over all things.

Dr. Ghali : To Allah (belongs) the Kingdom of the heavens and the earth and whatever is in them; and He is Ever-Determiner over everything.

Tafsir Jalalayn : To God belongs the kingdom of the heavens and of the earth, the storehouses of rain, vegetation, sustenance and everything else, and all that is in them (wa-mā fīhinna: the use of mā, ‘that’, indicates the predominance of all those non-rational creations); and He has power over all things, including the rewarding of the truthful and the punishing of the liar — He is specifically addressing rational beings, for there is none among them with power over all things.

Tagalog : Pagmamay-ari ng Allâh na Nag-iisa na walang katambal ang mga kalangitan at ang kalupaan at ang mga nilalaman nito; at Siya, ang Allâh ay ‘Qadeer’ – Ganap na Makapangyarihan sa lahat ng bagay at Siya ang May Kakayahan na gawin ang lahat ng bagay.


Osayan

238. So hialal a binatang a ayam (Bahīmatul an’ām) na skaniyan so onta, sapi, kambing, bilibili, a isasapar ko taw a somosolot sa ihram odi na matatago sa sold a haram so kathogs iyan sa binatang a aanopn. So taw a magiihrām (muhrim) na dowa i maana; taw a somosolot sa Ihrām, odi na makasosold sa Haram a adn a isasapar on a galbk a di niyan mapnggolawla sa taman sa kapakasosold iyan sankoto a btad a mattndo. Gioto so taw a somosold ko olanolan a haram on so kapakithidawa ko manga Arab na pmbthowan iran sa Muhrim.

239. Inisapar o Islām so kapamabai ko manga tanda o Allāh (Shaā’ir) so olanolan a haram on so kathidawa, go so manga binatang a pammgayan sa Baytullāh a zombaliin (al hadyī) ago so binatang a totoosan a pkhorbann sa Haram (Qalā’id) go so manga taw a babantakn iran a haram, sa patot a kapagadatan ankai a manga shayi sabap sa kagia manga tanda o Allāh. Gioto gowai a marn so manga Muslim sa di siran phakasold sa Haram ko kiasanka o manga Mushrik na miapikir iran a rnn iran mambo so manga taw a pzong on.

1. Pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a: Pitharo o Allāh a: Tlo a sakn i karido iran ko alongan a Qiyāmah:
- Mama a bigan ako niyan sa kapasadan (diandi) oriyan iyan na mindorat,
- Mama a piphasa niyan so mapia a taw na kian iyan so arga iyan,
- Mama a somiokay sa taw a sosokayan sa minitoman iyan so inisokay ron a galbk na da niyan on tomann so sokay niyan. (Pianothol i al Bukhārī).

240. So kapangolad ka ko katao sankanan a manga binatang a hiaram o Allāh so kakana on ago so hikmah on na batia anka so So Halal ago so Haram sii ko Islam, sa basa Mranaw, a diorobasa o kitab i Dr. Yusuf al Qaradhawī a inisorat o mindiorobasa.

241. Pd ko adat o manga Arab a Jāhiliyyah a igira somiombali siran sa binatang na giiran pripaan o antaon on kiran i phakakowa on odi na so mattndo on a katampar ko lawas o siombali, sa nggolalan ko Azlām (kapanonggos sa gasa) sa gianan na kandarmt a Harām ago pd sa kaprimar, na so binatang a miataban ko datar anan na Harām so kakana on. Go bithowan oto o Qur’ān sa kaliyo ko agama (Fisq) sa so minggolawla on na Fāsiq (lomiliyo ko agama).

2. Pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a: Ipphanon rakn so isa ko manga Sahābat akn sabap ko kabnar ko isa a taw, a khabayaan akn a kapakaliyo akn rkano a mapipia so rarb akn (a da a ba rakn makaphankat sa alongan a maori). (Pianothol o Abū Dāūd ago so at Tirmidī).

(an Nisā’ 123) Piakambowat o Ibn Abī Hātim a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Pitharo o manga Yahūdī ago so manga Nasrānī a da a phakasold ko Sorga a salakaw rkami, na pitharo o Quraysh a: Skami na di kami pagoyagn pharoman ko oriyan o kapatay, na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat a 123. Go piakam-bowat o Ibn Jarīr a miakapoon ko Masrūq a: Mimbantogan so manga Nasrānī ago so manga taw o Islām, sa pitharo ankai a: Skami na makallbi a di skano, na phitharo iran a:

242. So binatang sa gilopa na mala a kiazabandinga on o Qur’ān ko kakana on sabap sa kagia minitompok so btad iyan ko btad a kapagagama, gowani a so manga Jāhiliyyah a manga Arab na mangantang siran sa manga kabokhagan ko gii ran kazoasoata ko manga barahala iran, sa kiasabapan oto sa kiapakala a bitiara ko btad o pangangayamn. So pman so sda sa ragat ago so manga papanok na da a mala a bandingan on ko kasaromag iyan ko Halāl ago so Harām. Ilay anka so Kitāb a So halāl ago so Harām ko Islām, so diorobasa niyan ko basa Mranaw, a inisorat o mindiorobasa.

Skami i lbi a mapia a di skano, na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat. Go piakambowat so datar iyan a miakapoon ko Qatādah ago so ad Dhahāk ago so as Suddī ago so Abū Sālih, sa aya lapiat iyan na mimbantogan so oman i taw o manga agama, adn pn a lapiat a miontod a sagorompong a pd ko Yahūdī ago Nasrānī ago Muslim sa pitharo iran a Skami i lbi a mapia, sa milalawana siran na tomioron ankoto a ayat. Go piakambowat pn a miakapoon ko Masrūq a: Gowani a tomoron ankoto a ayat a 123, na pitharo o Ahlul Kitāb a skami ago skano na mlagid tano, na tomioron so ayat a: “ Sa taw a nggalbk sa manga pipia a pd sa mama odi na babay a skaniyan na mapaparatiaya….”.

243. So inosar o Qur’ān a basa ko kalawasi ko babay na so “lāmasa” a isa a maana niyan na so kazkhoay, gioto i sabap a aya kpit o as Shāfi’ī na so kapakazkho sa babay a haros na khabatal iyan so abdas, sabap sankoto a ayat, so pman so Imām Abū Hanīfah na da niyan pakabatala so kapakazkho o magaabdas sa babay a haros asar ka da a kabaya on, sabap sa so katharo a lāmasa ko ayat na aya mapipikir on na so kalawasi ko babay (kambabangonan sa walay) go giankoto a katharo a lāmasa na pananagombalayin sa kapag’pdaan (mushārakah) ko basa Arab, maana kazkhoay o babay ago so mama sa datar o baadn a maoona a niyat o dowa kataw ko kiazkhoy ran.

6. Pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a: Igira miagabdas so oripn a Muslim – odi na Mu’min – sa onaban iyan so paras iyan, na makaliyo ko paras iyan a langowan a dosa a miniilay niyan on so mata niyan sa monot ko ig odi na mapd ko kaposan a magthak ko ig, na amay ka onaban iyan so mbala a lima niyan na makaliyo a phoon ko lima niyan a langowan a dosa a so mianggalbk skaniyan o lima niyan sa monot ko ig odi na sii ko kaposan a magthak ko ig, sa taman sa makaliyo a malolompiyo ko manga dosa, na amay ka onaban iyan so mbala a skiniyan na makaliyo ron so langowan a dosa a mialalakaw skaniyan o ski niyan sa monot ko ig odi na sii ko kaposan a ipagthak o ig, sa taman sa makaliyo a malolompiyo ko manga dosa. (Pianothol i Muslim)

(an Nisā’ 127) Pianothol o al Bukhārī a miakapoon ko A'ishah sii sankai a ayat: Skaniyan so mama a adn a masisiap iyan a wata a babay a ilo a skaniyan i wali niyan ago aya on phakawaris sa piakapd iyan skaniyan ko tamok iyan sa khabayaan iyan a kapangaromaa niyan on, sa ikhagowad iyan oba niyan pakipa ngaromaan sa salakaw a mama a makaphangpd ko tamok iyan, sabap roo na phrasayin iyan ankoto a wata a babay sa di niyan phakipangaroma, na tomioron ankoto a ayat. Go piakambowat o Ibn Abī Hātim a miakapoon ko as Suddī a: Miaadn ko Jābir a wata a babay o bapa iyan a adn a tamok iyan a kiawarisan iyan ko ama iyan, na miaadn so Jabir a ipkhagowad iyan so kapa ngaromaa on sa di niyan pakiphangaroma ka kalk iyan sa oba kowaa o karoma niyan so tamok iyan na iniiza iyan ko Nabī ankoto, na tomioron ankoto a ayat.

8. Pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a: Sa taw a tabangan iyan a taw a salimbot sa pantag sa an makabatal ko marata a galbk iyan sa kabnar na sabnar a miangias on so ako o Allāh ago so ako o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] (Pianothol o al Hākim).

(an Nisā’ 128) Pianothol o Abū Dāūd ago so al Hākim a miakapoon ko A'ishah a: Inikalk o Sawdah oba skaniyan mblagn o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] gowani a maloks na pitharo iyan a so alongan akn (rka) na inibgay akn ko Aishah, na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat a 128. Go pianothol o at Tirmidī so datar iyan a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās. Go piakambowat o Sa’īd Bin Mansūr a miakapoon ko Sa’īd Bin al Musayyib a so wata a babay o Mohammad Bin Maslamah na miaadn a karoma o Rafi’ Bin Khadīj na adn a inikagowad iyan on a btad a so kaloks odi na salakaw, na kiabayaan iyan a pagndaan iyan, na pitharo iyan a: Di ako nka pagndai sa bagii ako nka sa sadn sa kabaya aka, na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat, sa adn a saksi roo a mitotompok on a piakambowat skaniyan o al Hākim a miakang-golalan ko Ibn al Musayyib a miakapoon ko Rāfi’ Bin Khadīj. Piakambowat o al Hākim a miakapon ko A'ishah a: Tomioron ankai a ayat a “So kaphasada na mapia” sa isa a mama a miaadn a adn a karoma niyan a mimbabawata on sa madakl, na kiabayaan iyan a kasambii niyan on, na miakaayon skaniyan sa matatap skaniyan on sa di niyan bgan sa bagian (ko kapagalongan). Go piakambowat o Ibn Jarīr a miakapoon ko Sa’īd Bin Jubayr a: Miakaoma a sakataw a babay gowani a tomoron ankai a ayat a 128, sa pitharo iyan a: Khabayaan akn a kabgi nka rakn ko pagpr ka, sa miasoat skaniyan sa ibagak iyan a di niyan talakn ago di niyan pagalonganan, na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat a: “ Go inibgay ko ginawa so kaligt”.

244. So sapolo ago dowa a Naqīb, na gioto so pinili a miakapoon ko oman i isa ka loks ko Isrāīl a sapolo ago dowa, a aya romasay ran na so kaphanoriman (Spyonage) sa lopa a Cana’an a gioto so inibgay a pasad ko Isrāīl, a patoray kiran so kasold iran on sa gobatn iran, a sii sankoto a ingd na adn a manga taw ron a giimangarasi (jabābirah) ago giankoto a sapolo ago dowa a mama na siran i manga olowan ko oman i lompokan iran a kapopoonan iran ko sapolo ago dowa ka loks ko Banū Isrāīl, sii oto ko katatago iran sa lopa a pangayawan sa Sinai (Sīnā’). Miaaloy so manga ingaran iran ko Num.xiii. 1-16. Ilay anka so ayat a 20-26, a phakatondog.

(an Nisā’ 135) Piakambowat o Ibn Abī Hātim a miakapoon ko as Suddī a: Gowani a tomoron ankai a ayat sii ko Nabī na mikhokom on a dowa kataw a mama a so isa on na kawasa na so isa on na miskin, na miaadn so Nabī a sii raramig ko miskin sa aya mapipikir iyan na so miskin na di niyan plalimn so kawasa, na somianka so Allāh inonta a itindg iyan so kapaginontolan sii ko kawasa ago so miskin.

245. Gianan so btad o manga Yahūdī a pizaksian o Qur’ān so kapasang iran i kandorat sa kapasadan ko Allāh ago sii ko manga manosiya, sa miakaphaoto siran sa morka a mala.

246. Sii na sianka iyan so tindg ko kambabawata, ago sianka iyan pn so tindg sa siran na pagtaw a missnggay a pkhababayaan siran o Allāh a di ron pd so salakaw, sa miakarinayag a so Allāh na makambibisa sa da a ba on makakokoyapt sa khoyaptaan a kalalawasi odi na ba adn a pakallbin iyan. Ilay anka so Osn. 88.

(an Nisā’ 148) Piakambowat o Hannad Bin as Surrī ko kitab a az Zuhd a miakapoon ko Mujāhid a: Initoron so ayat a 148, sa isa a mama a piakabolos iyan a ana niyan sii sa Madīnah na da niyan phiapiai so kiapakabolosa niyan on, na inawaan iyan sa pmbantogn iyan sabap ko pinggolawla niyan on, na pipharo ron a kabantoga niyan on ko pinggolawla niyan on.
(an Nisā’ 153) Piakambowat o Ibn Jarīr a miakapoon ko Mohammad Bin Ka’b al Quradhī a: Miakaoma a manga taw a Yahudi ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na pitharo iran a so Mūsā na minioma niyan rkami so Lauh (a so zasagpik a ator a kasosoratan ko manga sogoan) a phoon ko Allāh, na talingomai kami nka sa manga Lauh ka an ami ska mabnar, na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat, sa taman ko katharo iyan a: “Kabokhagan a mala”.Na domiomplak a isa a mama a pd ko Yahūdī na pitharo iyan a: Da a piakatoron rka o Allāh ago sii ko Mūsā ago sii ko Îsā ago apia antaa a manosiya a mlk bo, na piakatoron o Allāh so katharo iyan a: “Go da iran madianka so Allāh ko thito a dianka iyan”.
(an Nisā’ 163) Pianothol o Ibn Ishāq a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Pitharo o Adīy Bin Zayd a da a katawan ami o ba so Allāh na adn a piakatoronan iyan a manosiya sa nganin ko oriyan o Mūsā, na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat.

247. So mararani manga 600 ragon ko pagltan o Îsā ago so Mohammad [s.a.w] na skaniyan i lbi a miangirnkirm sa kalibotng a masa a siagadan o doniya. Sa so agama na pindarowa-kaan sa kiabinasaan na so timbangan o parangay na minidozo, sa so manga ribat a paratiaya ago panarima na aya miabidang sa miapayag, sa miaadn roo so masa a paglt a lomiagaday sa taman sa miaoma so masa a kiasogo a ko Mohammad [s.a.w] a smbag ko pakaiza o masa a di khasmbag o dowa a agama a miaona ago di niyan khabolongan, so manga awid a akal iyan.

248. Sii ko oriyan o kiamaradika o manga Isrāīl ko giikambibisayaa ingd a Misir, na so mbawataan o Israil na miamaradika siran, sa aya maana niyan na oman i mama na mimbaloy a datar o mala a dato, opama o inonotan iran so Allāh ago tiondog iran so kapagoolowani kiran o Mūsā ko kababantaka iran ko ingd a inibgay a pasad, ogaid na manga talaw siran, sa sianka iran so kapangongontan na aya inikokom kiran na haram kiran oba siran on makasold sa pat polo ragon, isa a Hikmah roo na an kasambii so kapapantagan a sarapiag (generation) a di khapakayan a mawid ko panolon a mapnd, na sii ko oriyan o pat polo ragon na miamatay dn so kadaklan kiran na so sarapiag a kalombayan a bago na siran i madait a makataros ko lalakaw o Mūsā a makasold siran ko ingd a inibgay a pasad, ko kapagoolowan o Joshua (Yūsha’ Bin Nūn) a skaniyan i miakataros ko lalakaw o Mūsā sa minisold iyan so mbawataan o Isrāīl sa lopa a Palestine, ko oriyan o kiawafat o Mūsā ago so Hārūn sa lopa a pangayawan. Gianan so inaloy o Ayat a ika 26. Ilay anka so Osn. 6, 227, 228, 229, 251.

20. Pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a: Sa taw a kapitaan a pd rkano a mapipia so ginawa niyan (da a ba niyan sakit) a makasasarig ko manga wata iyan (pamiliya niyan) a adn a khakan iyan ko gawii niyan, na datar o ba niyan miakowa so doniya ko kalangolangon iyan. (Pianothol o at Tirmidī).

(an Nisā’ 166) Pianothol o Ibn Ishāq a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Somiold a sagorompong a Yahūdī ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na pitharo iyan kiran a: Mataan a sakn Ibt ko Allāh ka katawan akn a skano na katawan iyo a sakn na Sogo’ o Allāh, na pitharo iran a di ami anan katawan, na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat.

249. Giai so bandingan a miatalasay ko 13th ago 14th Chapter o Book of Numbers ko Old Testament. Sa pdai sa osayan sa o ilaya so kambbtadan a Sinai Penensula, na massdpan iyan a Misir, na aya sbangan iyan na gia pagotaraan a sdpan a Arabia,. Sa so Isrāīl na kitas iran a phoon siran sa Misir sa sii siran miakasangor sankoto a makasasayan sa polo (penensula) sa katampar sa marani sa pagotaraan a kiaposan ko soyok a Suez. Na so Mūsā na bitadan iyan sa bilangan so pitikaloksan ko Israīl sa piakatindg iyan so galbk ko kapagagama. Na somiyong siran sa katampar sa pagotaraan sa mararani 200 ka miliyas sii sa Palaw a Sinai a so tioronan ko Tawrāh. Na mararani a manga 150 ka miliyas sa katampar sa pagabagatan na gioto so landap a lopa a Paran, a makadadair ko tamana a katampar sa pagotaraan a Can’an. Na phoon sankoto a kampong o Isrāīl na adn a sapolo ago dowa a mama a siogo siran sa kapanoriman sankoto a liyo a lopa a katatagoan kiran, na lomialakaw siran sa miakasold siran ko kawali a Hebron, a mararani manga 150 ka miliyas sa pagabagatan o kampong iran, a manga 20 ka miliyas a kawatan iyan sa pagabagatan a Jerusalem. Sa miailay ran so masibokar a lopa, a pkhapoonan o manga onga a sapad ago manga anggor a so sapingi ron a onga na dowa kataw a mama a pphakaawid on, na mimbalingan siran na inilapoy ran a so ingd na kawasa a masibokar, ogaid na so manga mama on na tanto a manga babagr. Sa so manga pagtaw a Israīl na da a ba iran kawaraw a manga taw a linkap ago da a paratiaya iran.

250. Sa so manga taw na di siran phangongonotan sa ba iran minggolalan so kaphago-lowan o Mūsā, sa kazold iran sankoto a ingd, ago di ran kabaya so kapakithidawa, sa pantag sa an iran kapangwarisi ankoto a ingd, sa khasabot ko katharo iran a “pakithidawa ka dn ago so Kadnan ka ka skami na sii kami dn a domadarkt”. Sii ko kitab o Allāh na patoray a kaprasarasayan ka so nganin a khabayaan ka so kasawiti ron.

(an Nisā’ 167) Pianothol o an Nasā’ī sa miakanggolalan ko Abī az Zubayr a miakapoon ko Jabir a: Miasakit ako na inibntl ako o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] , na pitharo akn a hay Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] ipthanan akn ko manga pagari akn so ika tlo bagi ko tamok akn, na pitharo iyan a: Mapia, na pitharo akn a so saopak, na pitharo iyan a: Mapia oriyan iyan na lominiyo oriyan iyan na somiold rakn sa pitharo iyan a: Di ko pipikirn iba nka phatayin ankai a sakit ka, mataan a so Allāh na miakatoron ago romininayag ko kipantag o manga pagari nka a skaniyan so dowa ko tlo bagi, na miaadn so Jabir a gii niyan tharoon a: Initoron ankai a ayat sii rakn. Pitharo o al Hāfidh Ibn Hajar a: Giai so thotolan a salakaw ko Jābir a salakaw ko miaona ko poonan o Sūrah. Go piakambowat o Ibn Mardawiyah a miakapoon ko Umar a skaniyan na iniiza iyan ko Nabi o andamanayai kaphangwarisi ko Kalālah (so taw a miatay a da a wata iyan ago da a loks iyan) na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat.

251. Pd sankoto a siogo a manga mama a phanoriman so dowa kataw a mama a adn a paratiaya iran ago manga wawaraw a siran so Joshua ago so Caleb, a so Joshua na skaniyan i miakataros ko lalakaw o Mūsā ko oriyan o miakapat polo ragon a katatago iran sa pangayawan a Sinai, a miawafat roo dn so Mūsā ago so Hārūn, sa giankoto a dowa kataw a mama na aya dn a kabaya iran na so kagobat iran sa somold siran dn sankoto a ingd sa mokit siran ko mattndo a itopang a pinto. Ilay anka so Osn. 244.

23. Pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a: Sa taw a tharoon iyan ko kaliyo niyan ko walay niyan a: Sii sa ingaran o Allāh (Bismillāh) mizarakan ako ko Allāh, Da a maoolawla ago da a bagr inonta a so Allāh, na matharoon (o malāikat) a: Tioro ka ago inamplan ka ago lininding ka (ko manga rarata) na maawat skaniyan o shaytān. (Pianothol o Abū Dāūd ago so at Tirmidī ago pitharo iyan a Hadīth a mapia ).

252. So dowa kataw a wata o Ādam na so Hābīl (sii ko English a Bible, na Abil) ago so Qābīl (sii ko English, na Cain) sa so Qābīl i kaka, na so Habil na aya ari, a skaniyan i bilangataw ago maontol a angias ko marata. Na so kaka niyan na takabor ago mala i lalag a gioto i kiasabapan sa kiapakanggolawla niyan sa mala a kasalaan a so kapamono.

Sii ko Nasrānī na so Qābīl na aya datar sa waraan o manga Yahūdī sa sopak ko Hābīl a skaniyan i datar o manga Nasrānī. Sa so Yahūdī na khabayaan iran a kabonoa iran ko Îsā ago polangn iran so manga Nasrānī. Na sii ko datar iyan a okit na siran a Yahūdī na sosopakn iran so Mohammad [s.a.w], a skaniyan i kangodaan a pagari ko bangnsa a Sāmī (Semitic). Na so Qābīl na skaniyan i bontal o pagtaw o Old Testament ago so New Testament, a so pinggalbk iran so kabonoa iran ko Mohammad [s.a.w] ago mataban iran so pagtaw niyan.

Thanodan: Opamimikiran anka so piakambowat ami skaniyan ko sabap a kiatoron o manga ayat ankai a Sūrah na katokawan ka so smbag ko taw a pitharo iyan a skaniyan na Sūrah a initoron sa Makkah.

Sūrah al Mā’idah

(al Mā’idah 2) Piakambowat o Ibn Jarīr a miakapoon ko Ikrimah a: Miakaoma so al Khatm Bin Hind al Bakrī sa Madīnah a adn a onta niyan a maawid sa pangn’nkn na piphasa niyan, oriyan iyan na somiold ko Nabī na piphasa niyan on ago miagislam, na gowani a tomalikhod sa lominiyo na inilay niyan sa pitharo iyan ko manga taw a makamamasa on a sabnar a miakasold rakn sa paras a baradosa, na tomialikhod sa baka a donsian, na gowani a makaoma sa Yamāmah na mimortad ko Islām, na iniliyo niyan a onta niyan a maawid sa pangn’nkn sii ko Dil Qa’dhah sa babantakn iyan a Makkah, na gowani a man’g skaniyan o manga Sahābah o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na miriparado a sagorompong a pliowan iran a pd ko manga Muhājirīn ago so manga Ansār ka an iran makowa so tamok iyan na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat a 2, na miakatarg so manga taw, go piakambowat a miakapoon ko Suddī so datar iyan. So katharo o Allāh a: “Go o ba kano mapakandosa“ na piakambowat o Ibn Abī Hātim a miakapoon ko Zayd Bin Aslam a: Miaadn so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] sii sa Hudaybiyyah ago so manga Sahābah niyan gowani a rnn siran o manga Mushrik sa da siran makasold sa Makkah, na sabnar a miakapnd kiran oto na siagadan siran a manga taw a pd ko manga mushrik a manga taw sa sbangan a khabaya siran magumrah, na pitharo o manga Sahābah o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a rnn tano ai sa datar o kiarna iran ko manga pd tano, na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat a: “ O ba kano mapakandosa o rarangit isa ka qawm”.

32. Pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a: Igira mithmo so dowa a Muslim sa kathidawa na so miaka- patay ago so miatay na sii siran ko Naraka, na pitharo iran a: Hay Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] gioto so miakapatay, na antonaa i miasowa o miapatay niyan? Na pitharo iyan a skaniyan na pianamaran iyan a skaniyan i makapatay ko miakapatay ron (sa mlagid siran sa niyat a phamono siran) (Piagayonan o dowa Imām).

Go pitharo pn o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a: Sa taw a somagad ko manga masjid ami odi na sii ko manga padian ami a adn a aawidan iyan a gasa a pana a magarang a phakapali na kapti niyan so garangan iyan ka oba adn a masogat iyan a isa a Muslim. (Piagayonan o dowa a Imām) (hiaram o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] ago inisapar iyan o ba phagarangn so gomaan ko isa a taw, ka kagia so shaytan na ipmbolog iyan a lima o komakapt sa gomaan a gii niyan ipanga-rankarang ko salakaw ron).

253. Gianan so kasiksaan o taw a pndonsianan iyan so parinta Islāmiyyah ago so sogoan o Allāh, sa piayag iyan so sosonan o manga siksa a sii khailay ko kapnd o kasalaan iran ago so kakhap iyan sa so olowan o manga Muslim ko parinta na makapzamili on sa madait a makarasng sankoto a manga taw a giimaminasa ko lopa. Ogaid na so pinto o kathawbat ko masa a da niyan pn kaipos na kallkaan dn sankoto a manga taw a manga rarata i lalag.

254. Gianan so siksa o taw a pamabaan iyan so tamok o salakaw ron sa pankhawn iyan, so bandingan ko kapamankhaw (sariqah) ago so manga bitikan iyan na kaphangndodan so kitab o manga ulamā ko Sharī’ah, ka ron so talasay niyan, pd sa sarat o kakhapotol o lima o taw a miamankhaw na kowaan iyan so tamok ko waraan a sisiapan on (Hirz) sa okit a masoln a kna o ba skaniyan mattgl, go da a (shub’hāt) sankaan ko kiakowaa niyan on maana da a thitindgan iyan a kabnar ko kiakowaa niyan on, ago giankoto a tamok na inisampay so arga iyan sa tnga a Dīnār, sa pangndod ka ko kitab a Fiqhi ka ron matatalasay ankanan a kokoman.

(al Mā’idah 3) Piakambowat o Ibn Mandah ko kitāb a as Sahābah a miakaokit ko Abdullāh Bin Jabalah Bin Hibbān Bin Hajar a miakapoon ki Ama iyan, go si ama iyan a dato a Hibbān a: Miaadn kami a pd ami so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a pmbiagan akn a kodn a adn a ithindaon a sapo a binatang a miatay a da masombali, na piakatoron o Allāh so kiaharama ko miatay a binatang a da masombali, na tialkhb akn so kodn.

255. So kathawbat na so kitaplkn ko marata a galbk ago izndit o minggolawla on sa di niyan pmbabalinganan, na amay ka aya kiaarasan iyan na kabnar a manosiya, na khaompiaan iyan sa khabayadan iyan odi niyan khikasoy so lawas o kabnar odi na irila on o khi rk on ka gioto i maana ankoto a ayat a thawbat ago mompia skaniyan.

(al Mā’idah 4) Pianothol o at Tabarānī ago so al Hākim ago so al Bayhaqī ago so salakaw kiran a miakapoon ko Abī Rafī’ a: Miakaoma so Jibrīl ko Nabī [s.a.w] na miodas on na inidinan iyan na milombat, na kinowa niyan so nditarn iyan na liniowan iyan a skaniyan na tomitindg ko pinto, na pitharo iyan a sabnar a inidinan ami ska, na pitharo iyan a oway, ogaid na skami na di kami zold sa walay a adn a toladan on ago aso, na inilay ran na miatoon iran ko walay so maito a aso, na siogo iyan so Abū Rafī’ a da a ibagak iyan a aso sa Madīnah inonta a bonoon iyan, na miakaoma on a manga taw, na pitharo iran a hay Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] antonaa i miahalal rkitano sankai a isa ka bangnsa a so inisogo oka so kabonoa on, na tomioron ankoto a ayat. Go pianothol o Ibn Jarīr a miakapoon ko Ikrimah a so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na siogo iyan so Abū Rafī’ ko kapamonoa ko manga aso sa taman sa inisampay sa al Mawalī, na somiold so Asim Bin Adīy, Sa’d Bin Hasmah, Uwaymir Bin Sā’idah, sa pitharo iran a antonaa i hialal rkitano hay Rasūlullāh [s.a.w]? Na tomioron so ayat Go piakambowat a miakapoon ko Mohammad Bin Ka’b al Quradhī a: Gowani a isogo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] so kabonoa ko manga aso na pitharo iran a: Hay Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] antonaa i miahalal rkitano sankai a isa ka adat na tomioron ankoto a ayat. Go piakambowat a miakathitayan ko as Sha’bī a so Adiy Bin Hātim at Tā’ī na pitharo iyan a: Miakaoma a sakataw a mama ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a iphagiza iyan on so makapantag ko kithogsn ko aso na di niyan katawan i izmbag iyan on sa taman sa tomioron ankoto a ayat a: “Iphangndao niyo kiran so nganin a inipangndo rkano o Allāh. Go piakambowat o Ibn Abī Hātim a miakapoon ko Sa’īd Bin Jubayr a so Adīy Bin Hātim ago so Zayd Bin al Muhalhal a palaya siran bangnsa a Tā’ī na inizaan iran so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] sa pitharo iran a: Skami na pagtaw a ipphnganop ami so manga aso ago so darayo, na so manga aso o al Durayh na pphakatogs sa sapi odi na himar odi na saladng, a sabnar a hiaram so miatay a da masombali, na antonaa i miahalal rkami, na tomioron ankoto a yat.

42. Pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a: Sa taw a tabangan iyan a isa a taw a salimbot sa pantag sa an skaniyan makabinasa sa kabnar a isa a taw na sabnar a angias on so ako o Allāh ago so ako o sogo’ iyan, na sa taw a koman sa salad a Dirham (pirak) a pd sa riba na gioto na datar o tlo polo ago tlo a kazina, na sa taw a mtho’ so sapo iyan sa nggolalan sa haram na so apoy ko naraka na aya on patot (Pianothol o at Tabarānī).

(al Mā’idah 6) Pianothol o al Bukhārī a miakanggolalan ko Amr Bin al Hārith a miakapoon ko Abdur Rahmān Bin al Qāsim a miakapoon ki ama iyan a miakapoon ko A'ishah a: Miaolog a salay akn sii sa Baydhā’ a phsold kami sa Madīnah, na tomipad so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] ko koda iyan na inidonga iyan a olo niyan ko bilik akn a moontod na miakaoma so Abū Bakr na sinipa ako niyan sa mabasng, sa pitharo iyan a, tiaronko oka anka i a manga taw sa pantag sa salay, oriyan iyan na miakanaw so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] sa miaoma so waqto a zobo na miloloba sa ig na da a miatoon iyan, na tomioron ankoto a ayat a 6. Na pitharo o Usayd Bin Hudhayr a: Sabnar a piakambarakat o Allāh a rk o manga taw sii rkano hay pamiliya o Abu Bakr. Go pianothol o at Tabarānī a miakaokit ko Ubbad Bin Abdillāh Bin az Zubayr a miakapoon ko A'ishah a: Gowani a maadn ko btad o salay akn so miaadn, sa pitharo o manga taw o kabokhag so pitharo iran na lominiyo ako a pd akn so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] sa kathidawa a salakaw na miaolog so salay akn sa taman sa miataronko so manga taw ko gii ron kaplobaa, na pitharo rakn o Abū Bakr a: Maito a bago a raga a oman dn adn a kaplayalayag na pkhaadn ka a dokaw ago siksa ko manga taw, na piakatoron o Allāh so kiaplbolboda ko kathayammum, na pitharo o Abū Bakr a: Mataan a ska na pakambabarakatn.

256. So katharo a Rabbānī, na aya timbang iyan ko Yahūdī na so Rabbi, a siran so barasimba ago adn a katao iran ko kitab a Yahūdī, ka so manga ndao o Yahūd na aya katharoa on na (Rabbinical literature). So Ah’bār na ngaran a madakl o Hibr odi na Habr, siran so manga taw a panggaway ko kitaban a Yahūd (Jewish Doctors of Law). A inosar pn anan o salakaw a agama. Apia so Ibn Abbās na bithowan skaniyan sa Hab’r al Ummah, sabap ko kala iyan i sabot ko maana ago so manga katao o Qur’ān.

257. So kitab a Tawrāh na inisana ko manga Yahūdī so kaphaliharaa on, na da iran panagotiapa sa diadas iran ago piangalin iran. Datar oto so manga Nasrānī a inisana kiran so Injīl na da iran paliharaa sa inilang iran ago pianambian iran. Na tomioron so Qur’ān sa inibgay a pasad o Allāh a skaniyan i phalihara on ago mlinding on ko kadadas ago so kapangalin, sa sopak ko miaona a manga kitāb a da siapa o Allāh ka sii niyan inisarig ko manga taw a tioronan on, sabap roo na so Qur’ān na kitāb a kagaganggaman iyan so manga kitāb a miangaoona ago miarankom iyan so bitikan a madadalm on, sa patot a onotan o Yahūdī ago so Nasrānī.

258. Aya ptharoon a kiparat (kaffārah) na skaniyan so nganin a khisapng ko dosa a pinggalbk o taw, ka so kaffārah na sipik ko katharo a kufr, maana sapng a apia so katharo a kāfir, na aya maana niyan na somiapng ko bnar odi na somianka.

45. Iniiza ko Imām Alī, a miasoat so Allāh sii rkaniyan a: Ino ba adn a inisnggay o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a nganin a sii rka bo, na pitharo iyan a: Da’, inonta bo so madadalm sankai a kitāb, na inilay na aya matatago on na so katharo a: So miamaratiaya na makaphlagilagid so rogo iran, a siran na isaisa a lima ko taw a salakaw kiran, ago di ikitas so Muslim ko kafir ago di pn so adn a kapasadan iyan sii ko ibbgay niyan a pasad (Pianothol o Abū Dāūd ago so Ibn Mājah).

(Thanodan) paganay ron: Piakanggolalan o al Bukhārī ankanan a Hadīth sii ko thotol o Amr Bin al Hārith, a miaaloy ron sa mapayag sa so ayat a Tayammum a miaaloy sii ko thotol o salakaw ron na skaniyan so ayat ko al Mā’idah, na so kadaklan ko manga panonothol na pitharo iran a: Initoron so ayat a Tayammum sa da iran rinayaga, sa pitharo o Ibn Abdil Barr a: Giai na awid a akal a margn a daa khatoon ko sakit on a bolong ka kagia di tano katawan o anda ko dowa a ayat i tindo o A’ishah, go pitharo o Ibn Battāl a: Skaniyan so ayat ko an Nisā’, sa aya bontal iyan na kagia so ayat o Mā’idah na aya ipmbtho ron na ayat o kapagabdas, na so Ayat ko an Nisā’ na da a miaaloy ron ko kapagabdas, sa phakaantap so kakhatndo iyan sa skaniyan so Ayat a Tayammum, go piakam bowat o al Wahidī ankanan a Hadīth sii ko manga sabap a kiatoron ko kapkha-aloy o Sūrah an Nisā’, na da a sankaan a so riamigan o al Bukhārī na skaniyan so ayat o al Mā’idah na aya bnar sabap ko kiabathk iyan sii ko okit a miaaloy. Ika dowa: Miakanggonanao so hadīth sa so kapagabdas na miaadn a wajib sii kiran ko da pn katoron ankoto a ayat, sabap roo na piakargn iran so katarg ko darpa a da a ig on, ago minitana a miakapoon ko Abū Bakr so nganin a minitana ko kabnar o A'ishah. Na pitharo o Ibn Abdil Barr a: Katotokawan ko langowan a manga panonothol a skaniyan a Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na da dn zambayang ipoon dn ko kinipaliogatn on ko sambayang inonta bo a minggolalan sa abdas sa daa magrn san a rowar ko taw a somasanka, sa pitharo iyan a: Aya hikmah sii ko kiatoron o Ayat o kapagabdas a miaona dn so kianggalbka on na kagia an mabaloy so kinipaliogatn on a pkhabatiya sa nggolalan sa ayat a Qur’ān. Go pitharo o salakaw ron, a khapakay a kabaloy o poonan o ayat a tomioron sa miaona a inipaliogat iyan so kapagabdas, oriyan iyan na tomioron so malalamba on a skaniyan so kiaaloya ko kathayammum sii sankai a thotol. Sa pitharo akn a: So paganay na aya lbi a bnar ka kagia so kinipaliogatn ko kapagabdas na miaadn a rakhs o kinipaliogatn ko sambayang sa Makkah, na so Ayat na initoron sa Madīnah.

259. So katharo o Allāh a miakatlo niyan makasoy ko oman iyan alowin so manga kitab a initoron iyan a: “Sa dn sa taw a da niyan mikokom so nganin a initoron o Allāh na siran oto na siran so manga kapir, manga lalilm, manga fasiq”, na sii anan phagndod sankoto a manga kitab a dowa a piakatoron o Allāh ko Mūsā ago so Îsā. A da misana ko manga pagtaw a piakaawid on ago da iran kokomn sa palaya kiran minggolalan ankoto a tlo a sipat a kafir ago lalim ago fasiq.

260. So katharo a Muhaymin, na makararankom sa madakl a maana a pd on so, goma- ganggam, tomitikay, somisiap, komokompn, aya maana niyan na so kiatoron o Qur’ān na pd sa romasay niyan so kathankda niyan ko kabbnar o miangaoona a manga kitāb a initoron, ago plompiyon iyan ko kiabinasa niyan, ko kiapangalina on, sa so madadalm ko Qur’ān na kialankoloban iyan so langowan a bitikan a madadalm ko miangaoona a kitāb, sa patot ko langowan a pagtaw a kaonoti ran ko Qur’ān ka skaniyan i polimposan a pangitaban o manosiya sa taman ko kabankita ko doniya. So manga kitāb a miangaoona na matag sagintas ko kitāb na so kiapakaoma o Qur’ān na miadianka so pangitaban sa palaya on dn miakasold so manga kitaban a miangaoona, sa patot a makathapapay siran on.

261. So katharo a Shir’ah ago Minhaj, na gioto so bitikan ago sosonan a pagokitan o manosiya a inawidan o manga sogo’ ko manga manosiya ka an iran makdg ko kapphagin-taw iran sa maator so langowan a giikandodolona sankai a doniya ko agama ago so kadodoniyai, a gianan i phakaako ko kapthagompia o doniya.

(al Mā’idah 11) Piakambowat o Ibn Jarīr a miakapoon ko Ikrimah ago so Yazīd Bin Abī Ziyād a so lapiat na rk iyan a: So Nabī [s.a.w] na lominiyo a pd iyan so Abū Bakr ago so Umar ago so Uthmān ago so Alī ago so Talhah ago so Abdur Rahmān Bin Awf sa miakasold siran ko Ka’b Bin al Ashraf ago so Yahūdī ko Banū An Nadhīr sa phakitabang siran on ko kambayad sa isa a diyat, na pitharo iran a oway, ontod ka ka an ami ska mapagana ago kabgan ami ska ko piangni nka rkami, na miontod so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w]. Na pitharo o Huyyayyi Bin Akhtab ko manga pd iyan a, oras imanto a tanto skaniyan rkano a marani, sa ologi niyo skaniyan sa ator sa bonoa niyo skaniyan, ka di kano dn makailay sa marata amay ka matay skaniyan, na kominowa siran sa mala a ator a galingan ka pagologn iran on, na inrn siran o Allāh ko kabaya iran sa miakaoma so Jibrīl na piakaganat iyan sa madilapt sa pitharo iyan on so antap o manga Yahūdī, na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat a 11,. Go piakambowat so datar iyan a miakapoon ko Abdullāh Bin Abī Bakr ago so Asim Bin Umayr Bin Qatādah ago so Mujahid ago so Abdullah Bin Kathir ago so Abu Malik.
Go piakambowat a miakapoon ko Qatādah a: Miaaloy rkami a giankai a ayat na initoron ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a sii skaniyan sa lmbak a Nakhlah ko kathidawa a ika pito, sa kiabayaan o Banū Tha’labah ago so Banū Muhārib a kabonoa iran ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na siogo iran on a sakataw a Arab a gioto so miakaoma on a skaniyan na totorogn ko sabaad a manga darpa, na kinowa niyan so pdang iyan na pitharo iyan a antai phakarn ko lt akn ago so lt ka, na pitharo iyan a so Allāh, na kiadaan sa bagr sa da niyan magaga o ba niyan matidaw so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w]. Go piakambowat o Abū Na’īm ko kitab a Dalā’il an Nubuwwah a miakanggolalan ko Hassan a miakapoon ko Jābir Bin Abdillāh a adn a sakataw a mama a pd ko Muhārib a aya ngaran iyan na so Gawras Bin al Hārith sa pitharo iyan ko pagtaw niyan a: Bonoon akn rkano so Mohammad, na somiong ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a skaniyan na moontod a so pdang iyan na sii ko kilid iyan na pitharo iyan a hay Mohammad: Ilayin ko so pdang ka, na pitharo iyan a oway, na kinowa niyan na binindas iyan sa ikakayaw niyan sa ithidaw niyan on, na inola o Allāh, na pitharo iyan a hay Mohammad ba ako nka di khalkn, na pitharo iyan a di, na tig iyan a di ako nka ikhalk a so pdang na sii sa lima ko? Na pitharo iyan a di, ka plindingn ako o Allāh sii rka, oriyan iyan na tianggob iyan so pdang sa inikasoy niyan ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] . na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat.
(al Mā’idah 15) Piakambowat o Ibn Jarīr a miakapoon ko Ikrimah a: Mataan a so Nabī [s.a.w] na miakaoma on so manga Yahūdī sa phagizaan iran makapantag ko Radiam (rajm) na pitharo iyan a antaa rkano i lbi ron a matao? na inipaginsarat iran so Ibn Sūriyā, sa piangangaloy niyan on so tomioron ko Tawrāh sii ko Mūsā, ago so mioro ko palaw a Tūr ago so manga kapasadan a so kinowa niyan sii kiran a manga Yahūdī, na pitharo iyan a: Gowani a ndakl rkami so lphad ami sa magatos ago pangopawan ami so manga olo na kiokom iyan kiran so Rajm, na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat a 15, sa taman ko katharo iyan a” Lalan a mathito”.

54. Pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a: Igira kiababayaan o Allāh so oripn na mananawag so Jibrīl, sa mataan a so Allāh na pkhababayaan iyan si giraw, na kababayaan iyan, na kababayaan skaniyan o Jibrīl, na mananawag ko manga taw ko langit sa so Allāh na pkhababayaan iyan si giraw na kababayai niyo, na kababayaan skaniyan o manga taw ko langit oriyan iyan na ibtad a rk iyan so kaptharimaa ko manga pangni niyan ko lopa (Piagayonan o dowa Imām). Go Pitharo iyan a: Phlkaan so pinto o sorga ko gawii a Isnīn ago Khamīs, na phrilaan so langowan a oripn a di niyan iphanakoto so Allāh sa maito bo, inonta bo so mama a adn a karido iran ago so pagari niyan, sa maptharo a, ilaya niyo ankai a dowa kataw sa taman sa phasadai siran, sa makatlo to matharo (Pianothol i Muslim).

(al Mā’idah 18) Pianothol o Ibn Ishāq a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Miakaoma ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] so Nu’mān Bin Qusayyi ago so Bahr Bin Amr ago so Shāsh Bin Adīy, sa inimbitiarai ran ago inimbitiarai niyan siran, sa diolon iyan siran ko Allāh, sa inipangangalk iyan kiran so siksa iyan, na pitharo iran a: Di kami nka maphangangalk hay Mohammad ka skami so manga wata o Allāh ago pkhababayaan iyan sa datar o katharo o manga Nasrānī, na piakatoron iyan kiran so ayat. Go miapanothol a miakapoon on a: Diolon o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] so manga Yahūdī sii ko Islām sa piangoyatan iyan siran on na sianka iran on, na pitharo kiran o Mu’ādh Bin Jabal ago so Sa’d Bin Ubādah a: Hay manga Yahūdī kalkn iyo so Allāh, ka ibt ko Allāh ka katawan iyo a mataan a skaniyan na Sogo’ o Allāh a phagalowin iyo rkami skaniyan ko da on pn kasogoa ago iphropa niyo skaniyan ko sipat iyan sii rkami na pitharo o Rafi’ Bin Huraymalah ago so Wahb Bin Yahūdā a da ami rkano anan matharo ago da a piakatoron o Allāh a kitab ko oriyan o Mūsā ago da sogo sa manosiya a phamanothol ago pangangalk ko siksa na piakatoron o Allāh so katharo iyan a: “ Hay tioronan sa kitāb sabnar a miaoma kano o Sogo ami a phrinayag rkano…”.

58. Pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a: So manga sambayang a lima, go so Jumu’ah ko isa a Jumu’ah, na phakasapng ko (manga dosa a mianggolawla ko pagltan iyan) asar ka di nggo lawlaan so manga ala a dosa (Pianothol i Muslim).

262. Timpowan iran so Allāh sa kabokhag ko kiatharoa iran sa so lima niyan na mapa patong, a di phammgay, pd san pn so katharo iran a ba so Allāh na kiamrmran a ino pphangotang ko manga oripn iyan? Sayana a marata so manga katharo iran.

263. Inaloy san o Allāh a skaniyan na adn a mbala a lima niyan a makakayat (ko kappha mmgay ago so giikanggiragiray) gianan i phakabagr ko tindg sa so manga sipat o Allāh na imbgay ron sa so dn so maana niyan sa di thaawiln sa salakaw a maana a datar o sabagi a aya inipmaana iran ko lima o Allāh (Yadullāhi) na so kaphakagaga o Allāh (Qudratullāh) ka an kon di khisaginda so Allāh a da dn a saginda niyan, na o gioto na antonaa i kaphmaana i ran sankoto a ktaharo a: “ ogaid na so mbala a lima niyan na makakayat siran a dowa” di ron dait so sipat a kaphakagaga (Qudrah) ka kagia so katharo a “mbala” na sipat o lima a dowa a kawanan ago diwang. Sabap roo na aya kaontol na ibgay ko sifat o Allāh so maana a katawan o manosiya sa di izaginda ago di idatar ago di ilagid, odi na ba binasaa sa bgan sa salakaw a maana a nggolalan sa ta’wīl a datar o tindg a di ran kon izaginda so sifat o Allāh, ogaid na miabinasa iran ba dn.

63. Pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a: Da a pagtaw a gii siran golawlaan sa manga dosa a siran i mabagr ago madakl a di so giinggolawla sa dosa na go iran di sapari, na pakalankapn kiran o Allāh so siksa iyan (Pianothol i Ahmad).

(al Mā’idah 33) Piakambowat o Ibn Jarīr a miakapoon ko Yazīd Bin Abī Habīb a so Abdul Mālik Bin Marwān na pizoratan iyan so Anas sa iniiza iyan on ankai a ayat a 33, na pizoratan skaniyan o Anas sa pianothol iyan on a giankai a ayat na tomioron ko manga taw a Uranīn a mimortad siran ko Islām sa biono iran so sakataw a giimamagonong sa tionda iran so manga onta niyan. Oriyan iyan na piakambowat a miakapoon ko Jarir so datar iyan go piakambowat o Abdur Rāziq so datar iyan a miakapoon ko Abī Hurayrah.

264. So Allāh i lomilinding ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] o ba kamaratai o manga taw, gowani a da pn toronn ankanan a ayat na so manga sahabah o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na gii ran pagipatn so walay o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] ko manga kagagawii, na so kiatoron iyan na pitharo kiran o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a awai ako niyo ka so Allāh na lilindingn ako niyan. Karina roo so sakataw a mama a khabayaan iyan a kabonoa niyan ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na kagia bindasn iyan so pdang na kiadaan sa bagr a lima niyan, sa ba dn makatitindg ko obay o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w].

(al Mā’idah 38) Piakambowat o Ahmad ago so salakaw ron a miakapoon ko Abdullāh Bin Amr a adn a sakataw a babay a miamankhaw ko masa o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na piotol so lima niyan a kawanan, na pitharo iyan (so babay a piotolan) a:Ba adn a kaphakatawbat akn hay Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na piakatoron o Allāh sii ko Sūrah al Mā’idah so katharo iyan a: “ Sa taw a thawbat ko oriyan o kiapakalalilm iyan ago mompia…”.
(al Mā’idah 41) Pianothol o Ahmad ago so Abū Dāūd a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Piakatoron skaniyan o Allāh sii ko dowa lompok a pd ko manga Yahūdī a tiaban o isa kiran so isa sii ko jāhiliyyah, sa miayon siran na miphasada siran sa langowan a miabono o maporo kiran a pd ko manga bababa kiran na aya diyat iyan na lima polo ka sako, na so miapatay o mababa a pd ko maporo na magatos ka sako, na pitharo o manga bababa a: Inowanan khaadn ko dowa ka loks a so agama niyan na isa ago so bangnsa niyan ago so ingd iyan na isa a so diyat o sabaad kiran na sabagi ko diyat o sabagi? Na pitharo iran a inibgay ami rkano anan sa lalim rkano a phoon rkami ago kalk iyo rkami, na amay ka makaoma so Mohammad na di ami skano mbgan, na maito bo na so kathidawa na zokhayaw kiran, oriyan iyan na miayon siran sa balowin iran so Rasūlullīh [s.a.w]. ko lt iran a khokom na siogoan iran sa manga taw a manga monafiq ka an iran katokawi i lalag iyan, na piakatoron o Allāh so ayat iyan a 41,. Go pianothol o Ahmad ago so Muslim ago so salakaw kiran a miakapoon ko al Barrā’ Bin Azib a: Inisagad ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a Yahūdī a ooringan a paras iyan a llphadan, na tialowan iyan siran na pitharo iyan a: Ba giai i kapkhatoona niyo ko Siksa o kazina sii ko kitab iyo? Na pitharo iran a oway, na tialowan iyan a sakataw a mama a pd ko manga ulama kiran na pitharo iyan a: Phangangalowin ko rka so Allāh a so initoron iyan so Tawrāh sii ko Mūsā ba datarai a kapkhatoona niyo ko siksa a kazina ko kitab iyo, na pitharo iyan a: Di, oda bo ka piangangaloy nka rakn anan na di ko rka panotholn pkhatoon ami ko kitab ami so siksa o kazina a aya siksa iyan na Radiam (rajm) ogaid na mindakl ko manga dato rkami, na igira mizina so dato rkami na ibagak ami, na amay ka aya zina na so malobay na pakanggolalann ami ron so kasalaan a radiam, na pitharo ami a thimotimo tano ka madn tano sa nganin a pakanggolalann tano ko maporo rki tano a taw ago so mababa, na mithimo kami sa aya kasalaan na so kaphagoringi sa paras ago kalphad, na pitharo o Nabī [s.a.w] a: Hay Kadnan ko mataan a sakn i paganay a moyag ko sogoan ka gowani a patayin iran, na inisogo iyan so karadiama on, na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat a 41, taman ko katharo iyan a: “ Amay ka ibgay rkano anan na kowa aniyo skaniyan”, sa gii ran tharoon a song kano ko Mohammad, na amay ka aya ikokom iyan rkano na so kaoringi ko paras ago so kalphad na kowaa niyo, na amay ka aya ikokom iyan rkano na so radiam na pananggilai niyo sa taman ko katharo o Allāh a;” Sa taw a da niyan mikokom so nganin a initoron o Allāh na siran oto na siran so manga lalim. Go piakambowat o al Humaydī ko Musnad iyan a miakapoon ko Jabir Bin Abdillāh a: Mizina a mama a taw sa Fadak, na phizoratan o manga taw sa Fadak so manga Yahūdī sa Madīnah sa izaan iyo ko Mohammad so kokoman oto, na o aya isogo iyan na so kalphad na kowaa niyo, na amay ka aya isogo iyan rkano na so karadiam na di niyo khowaa, na iniiza iran on na inaloy niyan so miaona maaloy na inisogo iyan so karadiama on, na tomioron so ayat a: “ Amay ka maoma ka iran na kokom anka so lt iran”.

265. Giankanan a ayat na miamansok o ayat a “Aya bo a agama sii ko Allāh na so Islām” (3:19, 3:85) sa so kiapakaoma o Islām na kialankoloban iyan so manga agama a miangaoona, sa so manga taw niyan na makaphangongonotan ko Islām. So manga Sābi’ūn na siran so sominimba sa manga bitoon ago manga malāikat. Ilay anka so bandingan iyan ko Sūrah al Baqarah.

266. Gianan so paratiaya a piakalankap o sabaad a manga pari ko Nasrānī a inipanolon iran a so Îsā na dowa i waraan, (kaatawi) waraan a kamamanosiyai (Nasūt) ago waraan a katotuhani (Lahūt) sabap roo na skaniyan na tuhan, pd san so Athanasius a mianolon, ogaid na sianka siran o Ariyus a mala a pari sa Iskandariyyah (Alexandria) sa Misir, sa aya paratiaya niyan na so Îsā na isaisa i kaatawi sa kna o ba skaniyan tuhan, na sabap sankoto a mala a awid a akal na miaadn so kiaplimod sa Niqiyyah (Council of Nicaea) na sabap ko ikmat o Parinta a Romān na miakataban so tindg o Athanasius, sa ipoon sa masa oto na miada so Tawhīd ko agama a Nasrani sa aya miangondato na so paratiaya a kapakatlo (Trinity) sii oto ko masa a kapkhalooki ko ika pat ka Qarn (century) 325 ko A.D. llay anka so osayan anan ko osayan o Sūrah al Fātihah. Ilay anka so Osn. 6, 235.

72. Pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a ba ko rkano phanothola so manga ala a dosa? So kipanakoton ko Allāh, so kasopaka ko mbalaa loks, na maaadn a iddkn iyan so tonkat iyan na miontod, na pitharo iyan a so pn so katharo sa kabokhag, so kazaksi sa kabokhag sa gii niyan khasokasowin taman sa miandingandingan ami a oba bo tharg (Piagayonan o dowa Imām).

267. Ilay anka so osayan sa baba o ayat a 72, sa onaan, gianan so bandingan ko paratiaya a kapakatlo (Trinity) ko manga Nasrani, ago so Osn. 6, 235, 286.

Go piakambowat o al Bayhaqī sii ko ad Dalā’il a pd ko Hadīth o Abū Hurayrah so datar iyan.
(al Mā’idah 49) Pianothol o Ibn Ishāq a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Pitharo o Ka’b Bin Usayd Ago so Abdullāh Bin Sūriyā ago so Shāsh Bin Qays a wita kami niyo ko Mohammad ka oba ami mapitna ko agama niyan, na minioma siran on na pitharo iran a: Hay Mohammad, katawan ka a skami so manga panggaway ko Yahūdī ago manga olowan iran, sa amay ka onotan ami ska na onotan ka o pagtaw ami sa da a somanka kiran, na adn a matatago rkami ago sii ko pagtaw ami a karido na phakakokomn ami ska na pakatabana kami nka ka paratiayaan ami ska na sianka oto o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] sa piakatoron kiran o Allāh so ayat a 49. Sa taman ko katharo iyan a:” rk a pagtaw a tomatankd siran”.
(al Mā’idah 51) Piakambowat o Ibn Ishāq ago so Ibn Jarīr ago so Ibn Abī Hātim ago so al Bayhaqī a miakapoon ko Ubbādah Bin as Sāmit a: Gowani a garobatn so mbawataan o Qaynuqā’ na inipanindg siran Abdullāh Bin Ubayyi Bin Salūl, na somiong so Ubbādha Bin as Sāmit sii ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] sa miangias sii ko Allāh ago sii ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] ko gii kiran kapakithabanga, go miaadn a adn a isa ko mbawataan o Awf a pd ko Khazraj na gii niyan ithabanga so Banu Qaynuqā’ sa datar o Abdullāh Bin Ubayyi na miakithabanga kiran sa piangni ran ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] so di kiran kabinasai, na miangias so Rasūl  ko Allāh o ba niyan thabangaan so manga kafir, na pitharo iyan a sii rkaniyan ago sii ko Abdullāh Bin Ubayyi na ron tomioron ankoto a ayat.

79. Pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a: Aya pagampaganay a kiapakasold o marata ko mbawataan o Isrāīl na miaadn so mama a pkhabalak iyan so isa a mama na tharoon iyan, a hay pagariya kalkn ka so Allāh sa bagakn ka so marata a gii nka nggolawlaan, ka di rka khapakay, oriyan iyan na maoma niyan ko mapita a da niyan dn gnkn so marata, na di ron phakasapar a kabaloy niyan (so mama a lalong) a aya niyan atoanga ago pd iyan a phaginom ago aya niyan ontoda, na gowani a nggolawlaan iran oto na inibadas o Allāh so manga poso o sabaad kiran ko sabagi, oriyan iyan na pitharo iyan a: “Kiamorkaan so siran oto a manga kapir a pd ko mbawataan o Israīl”. Sa taman ko katharo iyan a: “ manga fasiq” oriyan iyan na pitharo iyan a: Ibt ka misogo iyo dn so mapia ago misapar iyo so marata, ago marn iyo so lima o salimbot, sa matgl iyo skaniyan sii ko kandod iyan ko bnar sa samporna a katgl ago kabagr, odi na ibadas o Allāh so manga poso o sabaad rkano ko sabagi, na oriyan iyan na pmorkaan kano niyan sa datar o kiapmorkai niyan kiran (Pianothol o Abū Dāūd ago so at Tirmidī sa pitharo iyan a Hadīth a mapia).

(al Mā’idah 55) Piakambowat o at Tabarānī ko al Awsat sa sanday a adn a di ron katawan a miakapoon ko Ammār Bin Yāsir a: Tominindg ko Alī Bin Abī Tālib a taw pphamangni a skaniyan na romoroko ko sambayang a sunat na liowas iyan so sising iyan na inibgay niyan ko pphamangni, na tomioron ankoto a ayat a 55, go adn a miakasaksi roo a pitharo o Abdur Razzāq a: Pianothol rkami o Abdul Wahhāb Bin Mujāhid a miakapoon ko ama iyan a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbas, sii ko katharo iyan a “ Mataan a aya salinggogopa iyo na so Allāh ago so Sogo iyan”, sa pitharo iyan a tomioron ko Alī Bin Abī Tālib. Go pianothol o Ibn Mardawiyyah sa isa a bontal a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās so datar iyan. Go piakambowat pn a miakapoon ko Alī so datar iyan. Go piakambowat o Ibn Jarīr a miakapoon ko Mujāhid ago so Ibn Abī Hātim a miakapoon ko Salmah Bin Kuhayl so datar iyan, sa giai na manga saksi a pkhabagr iyan so pd iyan.

268. Zasaksian o thotol imanto sa doniya so kabbnar ankanan a ayat sa so manga Yahūdī na siran i makalalawan a marata a ridoay o Islām, sa siran dn i giinggalbk ago phagosarn iran so manga parinta a salakaw a gii ran pagason ko kapnggarobata ko Islām ago so manga Muslim sa doniya. Ilay anka so Osn. 6, 63, 64, 247, 248, 249.

269. Giankanan a ayat na sii panonompang ko Najāshī (Negus) a dato sa Habashah a paganay a katkasan o manga Muslim gowani a managompot so ringasa o manga mushrik sii kiran sa Makkah. Ilay anka so sabap a kiatoron ankanan a ayat.

(al Mā’idah 57) Pianothol o Abū as Shaykh ago so Ibn Hibbān a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Miaadn so Rifā’ah Bin Zayd Bin at Tābūt ago so Suwaid Bin al Hārith a piayag iran so kiapagislam ago mimonafiq siran na adn a sakataw a mama a pd ko manga Muslim a gii kiran makingginawai, na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat a 57, sa taman ko katharo iyan a:”Sabap ko nganin a miaadn siran a pphagmaan iran” na roo na pitharo iyan a miakaoma ko Nabī a salompok a pd ko manga Yahūdī a pd kiran so Abū Yāsir Bin Akhtab, Nafi’ Bin Abi Nafi’ Gazi Bin Umar na iniiza iran on o antaon on a taw i pharatiayaan iran a pd ko manga Sogo? Na pitharo iyan a paratiayaa nka so “Allāh ago so initoron iyan ko Ibrāhīm, Ismāīl, Ishāq, Ya’qūb, al Asbāt, go so inibgay ko Mūsā ago so Îsā ago so manga Nabī a phoon ko Kadnan iran sa di ami pakapmbi-dabidaan so oman i isa kiran sa ron kami ron mithapapay”, na gowani a maaloy so Îsā na sianka iran so kananabii ron sa pitharo iran a di ami pharatiayaan so Îsā ago di pn so taw a miaratiaya on na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat a: Tharo anka a hay tioronan sa kitab ba kami niyo zaopi….”.

270. So kapaar ko kahalāl ago kaharām na sii bo sa tangan o Allāh, sa piokas iyan sa lima o kaadn, sabap sa kapaar anan o miangadn a da sa tangan o inadn sabap roo na siaparan iyan so miamaratiaya oba iran oto khapaarn. So Kapaar ko kapakakokom na tolabos a kapaar o Allāh, sa di khapakay ko manosiya o ba pangmbaal sa kitab a masopak iyan so kitaban o Allāh.

87. Miakaoma a salompok a pd ko manga Sahābah o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] ko walay o Nabī [s.a.w] sa iniiza iran i manga simba niyan ko manga karoma niyan, na pianothol iran on na datar o ba iran oto initong sa maito, na pitharo o sabaad kiran a: Di ako phangaroma sa babay, na so isa na pitharo iyan a: Di ako dn khan sa sapo, na so sabagi na di dn phakatorog (ka ayabo a thordon iran na so simba ko Allāh) na pitharo o Rasūl  a antonaa i miasowa o sagorompong a pitharo iran so manaya manaya, og